a_o metaphor_n say_v he_o will_v build_v upon_o he_o §_o 18._o the_o like_a ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la epist_n 54._o upon_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n namely_o peter_n but_o can_v we_o answer_v s._n hierome_n better_a than_o by_o s._n hierome_n the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v or_o ground_v upon_o they_o all_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la you_o hear_v it_o before_o out_o of_o his_o 1._o lib._n against_o jovinian_a how_o do_v this_o then_o prove_v peter_n privilege_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o authority_n though_o building_n be_v grant_v to_o found_v that_o way_n as_o it_o do_v not_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n sundry_a time_n as_o coloss_n 1._o 23._o and_o eph._n 2._o 20._o speak_v of_o ground_v and_o build_v the_o church_n either_o upon_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o second_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o be_v envious_a that_o say_v nothing_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n building_n upon_o he_o that_o you_o dream_v of_o §_o 19_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v so_o in_o singular_a and_o quote_v bellarmine_n for_o it_o not_o your_o own_o invention_n you_o counsel_v the_o bishop_n to_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o shall_v we_o first_o see_v how_o good_a it_o be_v one_o way_n for_o that_o they_o first_o convert_v nation_n persuade_v people_n and_o found_v church_n not_o peter_n alone_o but_o joint_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n belike_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_z be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o lie_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o that_o great_a building_n because_o they_o be_v planter_n of_o particular_a church_n also_o you_o argue_v fallacious_o from_o the_o diligence_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o power_n of_o support_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n as_o now_o the_o question_n be_v beside_o a_o founder_n and_o a_o foundation_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o do_v none_o plant_v church_n good_a sir_n but_o the_o apostle_n shall_v your_o jesuit_n in_o japonia_n be_v foundation_n too_o and_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o super_fw-la quos_fw-la aedificaeta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la you_o see_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o you_o quote_v proof_n rom._n 15._o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v two_o again_o 1._o cor._n 3._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n so_o speak_v your_o vitruvius-ship_n but_o will_v you_o call_v he_o a_o wise_a logician_n that_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n yea_o though_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o foundation_n §_o 20._o second_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o foundation_n because_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o impart_v to_o they_o and_o the_o present_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v be_v not_o always_o reveal_v be_v not_o this_o accurate_a trow_v you_o as_o well_o for_o order_v as_o for_o substance_n for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o all_o reason_n before_o the_o other_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v preach_v afore_o it_o be_v understand_v or_o make_v know_v to_o other_o afore_o itself_o be_v know_v your_o argument_n therefore_o from_o preach_v shall_v by_o all_o mean_n i_o say_v have_v follow_v this_o from_o reveal_v and_o this_o from_o reveal_v have_v go_v before_o the_o other_o but_o pardon_v your_o order_n look_v into_o your_o substance_n be_v not_o some_o thing_n reveal_v to_o other_o afore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n first_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n to_o woman_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v peter_n will_v you_o have_v woman_n and_o all_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o that_o you_o coin_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n every_o day_n article_n therefore_o and_o new_a article_n you_o grant_v and_o of_o frequent_a revelation_n but_o not_o every_o day_n we_o long_v for_o your_o last_o kind_n of_o foundation_n wherein_o peter_n be_v so_o entire_a §_o 21._o three_o then_o you_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n for_o peter_n be_v ordinary_a there_o be_v legatine_n his_o original_n they_o depend_v from_o he_o you_o shall_v show_v what_o father_n say_v so_o beside_o yourselves_o for_o of_o scripture_n you_o despair_v and_o yet_o you_o agree_v so_o ill_o among_o your_o own_o self_n of_o this_o point_n that_o you_o jump_v not_o about_o the_o very_a term_n for_o 9_o baronius_n call_v peter_n power_n extraordinary_a the_o other_o apostle_n ordinary_a you_o make_v his_o ordinary_a and_o they_o extraordinary_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o kingdom_n shall_v long_o hold_v out_o which_o be_v so_o at_o odds_n yet_o behold_v another_o leak_n in_o this_o observation_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o peter_n yet_o they_o may_v all_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o government_n no_o less_o than_o some_o receive_n the_o doctrine_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n witness_n clemens_n in_o eusebius_n before_o quote_v the_o other_o from_o they_o yet_o you_o make_v they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v foundation_n alike_o num_fw-la 25._o §_o 22._o another_o authority_n of_o s._n hieromes_n be_v out_o of_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n 57_o i_o follow_v no_o first_o or_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v with_o thy_o blessedness_n or_o be_o link_v in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v you_o see_v hierome_n follow_v no_o first_o but_o christ_n nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la where_o be_v then_o the_o primacy_n that_o you_o challenge_v to_o peter_n if_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v afore_o another_o but_o christ_n indeed_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o mean_v he_o prefer_v none_o but_o christ_n before_o damasus_n which_o be_v a_o utter_a pervert_v of_o s._n hieromes_n word_n who_o as_o he_o say_v he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n or_o none_o prime_a but_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v affect_v to_o damasus_n communione_n not_o subiectione_n by_o communion_n not_o by_o subjection_n communico_fw-la tibi_fw-la as_o to_o theophilus_n to_o cyrill_v to_o athanasius_n to_o who_o not_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n profess_v of_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o place_n as_o it_o serve_v your_o turn_n lie_v in_o those_o word_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o so_o long_o before_o mention_v but_o this_o may_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o to_o build_v upon_o a_o chair_n be_v no_o such_o clean_o pick_v metaphor_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v it_o so_o though_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v beside_o the_o scio_fw-la that_o he_o give_v it_o a_o word_n of_o certainty_n make_v we_o person_n think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o peter_n since_o diverse_a have_v construe_v the_o rock_n another_o way_n who_o s._n hierome_n will_v not_o cross_v over_o hasty_o with_o his_o solo_n and_o last_o his_o own_o modesty_n declare_v a_o little_a before_o profess_v to_o follow_v none_o but_o christ_n therefore_o he_o take_v peter_n for_o no_o such_o foundation_n §_o 23._o the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o be_v out_o of_o his_o first_o against_o jovinian_a o_o vox_fw-la digna_fw-la petrâ_fw-la christi_fw-la â_fw-la speech_n worthy_a the_o rock_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o build_v christ_n himself_o by_o this_o devise_n upon_o peter_n as_o the_o church_n of_o vind._n christ_n for_o as_o saunders_n write_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n so_o hierome_n call_v peter_n here_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o fortress_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v columna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o converse_v rather_o than_o of_o rome_n as_o the_o
general_a and_o so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o it_o have_v so_o be_v yet_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o many_o sanction_n even_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v out_o of_o use_n with_o you_o cancel_v abrogate_v as_o the_o bishop_n show_v in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o 168._o which_o you_o now_o fumble_v about_o the_o refute_v of_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o constitution_n run_v but_o thus_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o authentical_a even_o by_o placet_fw-la vobis_fw-la may_v you_o please_v council_n to_o allow_v and_o rather_o for_o julius_n his_o virtue_n than_o the_o seat_n privilege_n and_o so_o to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o julius_n be_v shall_v occupy_v the_o room_n but_o no_o way_n descend_v of_o such_o original_a right_n as_o you_o pretend_v else_o what_o need_v the_o canon_n either_o the_o father_n consent_n or_o the_o scrutiner_n to_o begin_v with_o placet_fw-la vobis_fw-la as_o for_o petri_n memoriam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n peter_n memory_n ergò_fw-la even_o that_o show_v it_o be_v arbitrarie_a and_o rather_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o bless_a memory_n then_o due_a to_o his_o successor_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n though_o optatus_n lead_v we_o to_o more_o memory_n than_o one_o as_o there_o be_v more_o apostle_n and_o saint_n than_o one_o of_o who_o he_o construe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o sardican_a sense_n memorijs_fw-la sanctorun_n communicantes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la and_o again_o memorijs_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o §_o 16._o now_o to_o back_o your_o fancy_n that_o appeal_v be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o milevitan_a canon_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n you_o descend_v to_o leos_n time_n short_a of_o s._n austin_n so_o as_o you_o refute_v not_o the_o bishop_n nor_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o you_o long_o to_o be_v untruss_v your_o pedler_o farthel_n as_o if_o leo_n be_v not_o like_a enough_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o canon_n to_o gain_v advantage_n to_o his_o sea_n a_o sea_n indeed_o which_o ear_n out_o the_o earth_n maucitaniae_fw-la though_o never_o so_o well_o fence_v and_o the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n increase_a with_o the_o time_n may_v drive_v they_o to_o admit_v of_o more_o than_o be_v reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o make_v their_o peace_n at_o any_o hand_n though_o with_o hard_a condition_n concern_v gregory_n time_n you_o fall_v a_o 82._o great_a deal_n low_o though_o you_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o cushion_n there_o too_o for_o whereas_o you_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o deacon_n though_o not_o of_o bishop_n now_o you_o bring_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o two_o deacon_n appeal_n vincentius_n so_o as_o the_o canon_n be_v trample_v down_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n allegation_n be_v of_o the_o canon_n only_o shall_v law_n or_o practise_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o yet_o when_o gregory_n refer_v the_o plaintive_a deacon_n over_o to_o a_o synod_n he_o do_v but_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v enact_v before_o in_o that_o behalf_n namely_o nicen._n can_v 3._o antioch_n can_v 9_o constantinop_n can_v 2._o what_o proof_n then_o be_v this_o of_o gregory_n authority_n to_o hear_v appeal_n which_o rather_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o synod_n as_o equity_n will_v §_o 17._o and_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v in_o your_o next_o example_n certain_a priest_n of_o africa_n complain_v against_o paulinus_n donadeus_fw-la a_o deacon_n against_o victor_n his_o bishop_n yet_o you_o grant_v even_o now_o that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v bar_v appeal_v by_o the_o canon_n most_o evident_o what_o be_v this_o then_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o you_o want_v work_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o suck_v occasion_n out_o of_o your_o finger_n end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v do_v and_o in_o one_o word_n when_o gregory_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n upon_o these_o fellow_n complaint_n that_o he_o refer_v the_o hear_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n as_o you_o allege_v either_o victor_n or_o columbus_n or_o who_o you_o will_v he_o show_v no_o authority_n but_o only_o do_v as_o the_o canon_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n indeed_o gregory_n profess_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o canon_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o herein_o he_o keep_v it_o §_o 18._o it_o follow_v of_o certain_a pope_n who_o exercise_v he_o say_v universal_a authority_n in_o s._n austin_n day_n though_o i_o show_v that_o this_o need_v not_o because_o no_o way_n thwart_v the_o bishop_n word_n yet_o brief_o to_o his_o objection_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o over_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n s._n austen_n say_v of_o zozim_n ep._n 157._o ad_fw-la opt._n iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papâ_fw-la zozimo_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la nos_fw-la caesaream_n traxerat_fw-la the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v upon_o i_o by_o pope_n zozimus_n draw_v i_o to_o caesarea_n and_o out_o of_o possidius_n literae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la compulerunt_fw-la this_o may_v prove_v violence_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n because_o of_o trahere_fw-la and_o compellere_fw-la which_o sure_o zozimus_n use_v not_o to_o s._n austen_n he_o lack_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o call_v for_o s._n austen_n use_v his_o best_a interest_n to_o persuade_v he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o popedom_n how_o many_o such_o compeller_n can_v i_o show_v you_o out_o of_o s._n austen_n marcellinus_n for_o one_o a_o temporal_a earl_n but_o a_o exceed_o good_a man_n and_o afterward_o martyr_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o s._n hierome_n sic_fw-la ult._n i_o compulit_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la charitas_fw-la tui_fw-la marcelline_n comes_fw-la sic_fw-la inquam_fw-la i_o compulit_fw-la sic_fw-la duxit_fw-la &_o traxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o just_o as_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o christian_n charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la cogit_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n so_o here_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v s._n austen_n recommend_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n zozimus_n yet_o with_o no_o more_o jurisdiction_n perhaps_o then_o marcellinus_n have_v over_o he_o which_o i_o think_v be_v but_o small_a the_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v rife_o every_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n that_o the_o witch_n constrain_v king_n saul_n to_o eat_v meat_n 1._o sam._n 28._o and_o luk._n 24._o coegerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v into_o emaus_n constrain_v our_o saviour_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o howbeit_o doubtless_o not_o superior_a to_o he_o special_o after_o his_o resurrection_n abraham_n and_o lot_n constrain_v their_o guest_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o genesis_n yet_o not_o give_v law_n i_o suppose_v to_o stranger_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o book_n peregrinus_n est_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la dare_v leges_fw-la but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o enforce_v our_o liberality_n and_o our_o courtesy_n where_o modesty_n locum_fw-la reject_v they_o though_o need_n crave_v they_o and_o these_o guest_n be_v angel_n which_o it_o be_v fine_a if_o you_o can_v bring_v under_o the_o pope_n compulsion_n as_o some_o of_o your_o man_n have_v serious_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n paramount_n to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o once_o abraham_n and_o lot_n though_o no_o spiritual_a man_n here_o constrain_v they_o for_o certain_a what_o speak_v i_o of_o scripture_n even_o tully_n de_fw-fr amicitiâ_fw-la cogitis_fw-la certè_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la refert_fw-la quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la cogatis_fw-la you_o constrain_v i_o quoth_v lelius_n no_o matter_n how_o and_o again_o s._n austen_n praef._n librorum_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la quaestiunculas_fw-la quas_fw-la mihi_fw-la enodandas_fw-la iubere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la he_o say_v simplician_n command_v he_o to_o dissolve_v question_n and_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o simplician_n have_v no_o such_o regular_a power_n over_o s._n austen_n as_o to_o command_v he_o this_o iubere_fw-la will_v have_v trouble_v pope_n nicholas_n wonderful_o i_o never_o read_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la but_o i_o pity_v his_o passion_n to_o see_v he_o so_o storm_v with_o a_o poor_a iubere_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o all_o likelihood_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v construe_v wish_v or_o exhort_v if_o either_o he_o or_o his_o interpreter_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o blue_a spider_n a_o dread_a where_o none_o be_v but_o again_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n
flavianus_n good_a demeanour_n and_o other_o such_o consideration_n than_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o bare_a definition_n for_o then_o what_o need_v long_a time_n to_o work_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o sign_n of_o damasus_n his_o supremacy_n that_o flavianus_n send_v his_o embassage_n to_o rome_n for_o when_o two_o be_v to_o meet_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o inferior_a come_v to_o the_o superior_a rather_o than_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v inferior_a in_o order_n as_o flavianus_n here_o to_o damasus_n antioch_n to_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n though_o the_o embassage_n be_v not_o intend_v so_o much_o to_o damasus_n as_o to_o clear_v the_o scandal_n that_o go_v of_o flavian_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o part_n that_o east_n and_o west_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o jealousy_n and_o alienation_n §_o 26._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n syricius_n as_o your_o own_o word_n be_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n i_o know_v it_o wring_v you_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o point_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o that_o you_o must_v speak_v forsooth_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n commit_v the_o hear_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_n i_o report_v your_o own_o word_n that_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o syricius_n suppose_v this_o be_v so_o how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o argue_v universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o as_o the_o council_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o take_v the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n into_o their_o hand_n so_o out_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v it_o reserve_v the_o after_o judgement_n and_o the_o up_o shoot_v of_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v do_v this_o i_o say_v out_o of_o it_o own_o liberty_n and_o for_o the_o personal_a worth_n of_o syricius_n pope_n not_o for_o any_o prerogative_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o rather_o it_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v depute_v the_o pope_n to_o such_o a_o business_n as_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n the_o eusebian_n make_v a_o offer_n witness_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o julius_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n if_o he_o think_v good_a julio_n si_fw-la vellet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la causae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la but_o if_o julius_n have_v no_o other_o hold_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a supremacy_n that_o may_v content_v he_o yet_o ambrose_n in_o the_o epistle_n 78._o which_o you_o quote_v say_v not_o so_o much_o rather_o of_o theophilus_n somewhat_o magnificent_o ut_fw-la duobus_fw-la istis_fw-la tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la examen_fw-la impartiretur_fw-la confidentibus_fw-la aegyptijs_fw-la that_o your_o holiness_n may_v have_v the_o scan_n of_o these_o man_n cause_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v your_o assessor_n and_o again_o sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la ius_fw-la unanimitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n consacerdotibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la commisit_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o capua_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v this_o matter_n to_o your_o agreement_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n what_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n sanè_fw-la referendum_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la romanae_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sure_o we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o holy_a brother_n the_o priest_n of_o rome_n first_o brother_n than_o priest_n of_o rome_n last_o arbitramur_fw-la the_o synod_n belike_o not_o order_v so_o but_o ambrose_n give_v his_o opinion_n thus_o and_o quoniam_fw-la praesumimus_fw-la te_fw-la ea_fw-la iudicaturum_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la displicere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la because_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v resolve_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o see_v you_o how_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o the_o other_o in_o s._n ambrose_n mind_n and_o he_o be_v content_a that_o syricius_n shall_v have_v the_o cognusance_n of_o the_o cause_n after_o theophilus_n not_o that_o theophilus_n error_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o syricius_n but_o that_o one_o concurrence_n may_v strengthen_v the_o other_o §_o 27._o do_v you_o look_v i_o shall_v answer_v to_o syricius_n decretal_a send_v to_o himerius_n or_o do_v the_o convey_v of_o it_o to_o france_n and_o portugal_n prove_v universal_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n but_o with_o such_o baggage_n you_o make_v up_o your_o measure_n himerius_n ask_v and_o syricius_n answer_v what_o then_o and_o himerius_n be_v within_o the_o roman_a patriarchship_n caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la tai_fw-la not_o caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la universalis_fw-la say_v syricius_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rescript_n but_o proceed_v optatus_n say_v you_o call_v peter_n principem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o prince_n now_o he_o can_v not_o mean_a peter_n to_o be_v that_o prince_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o so_o nothing_o worth_a therefore_o siricius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o popedom_n brave_o shoot_v and_o like_o a_o sadducee_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n optatus_n call_v siricius_n in_o plain_a term_n not_o princeps_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o socius_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o friend_n and_o fellow_n as_o s._n ambrose_n a_o little_a before_o his_o brother_n and_o priest_n §_o 28._o that_o in_o the_o african_a council_n can._n 35._o the_o father_n decree_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n abroad_o but_o especial_o to_o anastasius_n to_o inform_v they_o how_o necessary_a their_o latter_a decree_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o donatist_n contradict_v a_o former_a canon_n make_v against_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o anastasius_n his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n do_v you_o see_v how_o you_o be_v choke_v if_o you_o be_v but_o hold_v to_o the_o point_n yet_o they_o send_v to_o other_o no_o less_o then_o to_o anastasius_n but_o to_o he_o especial_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sea_n as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o decree_n which_o control_v the_o former_a they_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v any_o advantage_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o countenance_v their_o proceed_n durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la est_fw-la §_o 29._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n request_v innocentius_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o statute_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o provincial_a synod_n be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o precinct_n without_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o think_v yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v far_o spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v be_v curb_v within_o the_o place_n that_o innocentius_n have_v to_o do_v in_o as_o well_o as_o in_o africa_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v which_o take_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o do_v s._n austen_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la damnati_fw-la condemn_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o that_o innocentius_n authority_n be_v irrefragable_a but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o pastor_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o force_n at_o that_o time_n to_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o waver_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n possidius_n may_v well_o call_v it_o iudicium_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesie_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n when_o innocentius_n &_o zoâ—â—mus_n accurse_v the_o pelagian_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a father_n as_o incite_v those_o pope_n to_o that_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n in_o this_o dance_n of_o zeal_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o they_o two_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o or_o rather_o dare_v not_o talk_v of_o but_o captious_o and_o crooked_o involve_v only_o in_o impertinent_a allegation_n §_o 30._o i_o may_v spend_v time_n about_o s._n austin_n authority_n epist_n 92._o writing_n thus_o to_o innocentius_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v thou_o 1._o in_o sede_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la and_o do_v this_o prove_v universal_a jurisdiction_n or_o be_v there_o no_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o the_o roman_a by_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o universal_a jurisdiction_n or_o that_o it_o be_v negligence_n to_o conceal_v aught_o from_o his_o
who_o neither_o write_v so_o plain_a for_o understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o so_o currant_n for_o belief_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o bishop_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la primatum_fw-la negamus_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o name_n which_o do_v signify_v it_o but_o we_o demand_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o matter_n itself_o now_o in_o question_n to_o wit_n his_o earthly_a monarchy_n thus_o he_o and_o to_o this_o what_o say_v you_o you_o say_v he_o grant_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o yet_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o how_o trow_v you_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a commission_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o otherwise_o pastor_n thereof_o than_o they_o and_o what_o of_o that_o wherein_o then_o consist_v this_o primacy_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_a commission_n which_o do_v import_v authority_n power_n jurisdiction_n and_o government_n this_o you_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o sir_n sufficient_o over_o and_o over_o wherein_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n consist_v though_o it_o draw_v no_o sovereignty_n or_o jurisdiction_n with_o it_o and_o much_o less_o so_o great_a as_o you_o be_v in_o love_n with_o i_o mean_v the_o temporal_a and_o the_o terrible_a quae_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la concutit_fw-la saecularis_fw-la rei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v or_o saeculum_fw-la concutit_fw-la praetextu_fw-la patientia_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la as_o you_o apparent_o do_v it_o be_v affair_n neither_o key_n not_o crook_n that_o will_v content_v you_o but_o only_o a_o glaive_n and_o a_o staff_n the_o armour_n of_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n whereof_o zacharie_n speak_v describe_v your_o pope_n that_o idol_n in_o sede_fw-la meâ_fw-la as_o christ_n from_o heaven_n bespeak_v he_o long_o ago_o if_o the_o story_n say_v true_a and_o yet_o why_o shall_v we_o tell_v you_o wherein_o this_o primacy_n consist_v that_o the_o father_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o you_o conclude_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o the_o father_n word_n upon_o those_o word_n and_o so_o force_v it_o upon_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o by_o yield_v to_o your_o desire_n now_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o rave_v and_o chase_n and_o cry_v after_o all_o be_v do_v what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o what_o be_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la but_o only_o the_o make_n peter_n chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o all_o jurisdiction_n may_v flow_v from_o he_o whereas_o we_o may_v say_v more_o true_o and_o ask_v of_o you_o what_o so_o unlikely_a foundation_n have_v this_o exorbitant_a power_n as_o either_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o do_v the_o bishop_n good_a sir_n only_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o other_o apostle_n be_v join_v with_o peter_n either_o in_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n or_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v evident_o convince_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o your_o eye_n both_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n argument_n then_o say_v you_o be_v nothing_o worth_a whereby_o they_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n from_o such_o place_n as_o though_o peter_n primacy_n may_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o one_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o primacy_n be_v no_o such_o primacy_n as_o you_o conceit_n for_o the_o very_a promise_a of_o the_o key_n though_o with_o intention_n to_o they_o all_o yet_o to_o he_o only_o formal_o &_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o three_o several_a time_n enjoin_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n or_o primacy_n if_o you_o call_v it_o so_o which_o we_o envy_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o still_o fall_v short_a of_o your_o monstrous_a monarchy_n s._n august_n have_v tell_v you_o and_o s._n ambrose_n all_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o first_o two_o that_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la belong_v to_o all_o yea_o to_o all_o we_o not_o only_o to_o all_o they_o but_o the_o last_o that_o not_o those_o word_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n by_o way_n of_o such_o honour_n no_o doubt_n be_v common_a omnium_fw-la common_a cap._n to_o all_o at_o least_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n neither_o pity_v the_o father_n as_o most_o idle_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v in_o your_o 19_o numb_a for_o infer_v the_o primacy_n from_o such_o place_n as_o those_o but_o rather_o condemn_v your_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n for_o misinterpret_v so_o gross_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o place_n when_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o certain_a petty_a word_n with_o voculae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la as_o caput_n and_o primatus_fw-la and_o sometime_o he_o grant_n they_o sometime_o deny_v they_o what_o more_o just_a or_o more_o reasonable_a course_n can_v be_v hold_v then_o both_o to_o grant_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o the_o one_o in_o the_o father_n sense_n that_o they_o allege_v they_o in_o the_o other_o in_o you_o as_o you_o pervert_v they_o as_o for_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o those_o small_a word_n &_o as_o you_o say_v petty_a voculae_fw-la that_o by_o his_o accurate_a explain_v they_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o have_v provide_v so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o trouble_v any_o man_n more_o hereafter_o §_o 16._o in_o fine_a you_o carp_v he_o for_o call_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o earthly_a monarchy_n or_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o which_o before_o yet_o you_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o in_o report_v origen_n word_n num_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chap._n concern_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o peter_n veluti_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la as_o upon_o the_o earth_n break_v off_o the_o english_a to_o print_v those_o word_n aswell_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o english_a veluti_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o afford_v to_o certain_a other_o of_o terram_fw-la the_o same_o sentence_n to_o express_v they_o twice_o be_v it_o not_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v earthly_a or_o his_o monarchy_n temporal_a which_o here_o you_o abhor_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v terrestris_fw-la you_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o place_n say_v you_o be_v temporal_a or_o earthly_a where_o it_o be_v exercise_v that_o be_v this_o present_a world_n the_o power_n 5._o heavenly_a both_o by_o institution_n from_o above_o and_o because_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n as_o well_o unless_o either_o you_o have_v forget_v rom._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n epist_n or_o the_o emperor_n style_n which_o the_o father_n give_v they_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o in_o the_o council_n of_o calchedon_n desuper_fw-la regni_fw-la sceptra_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a pro._n 8._o 15._o or_o ind_n potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tertullian_n in_o apologet._n or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la praesidem_fw-la irascentem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la illo_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o raign_a with_o christ_n thou_o have_v thy_o sceptre_n from_o he_o or_o that_o happy_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v better_a assist_v than_o the_o king_n by_o god_n in_o his_o consultation_n what_o mean_v that_o then_o prov._n 16._o 10_o oraculum_fw-la in_o labijs_fw-la and_o in_o iudicio_fw-la non_fw-la errabit_fw-la os_fw-la eius_fw-la what_o that_o prou._n 21._o 1_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o quocunque_fw-la volet_fw-la flectet_fw-la illud_fw-la which_o s._n august_n so_o stand_v upon_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la iussit_fw-la truth_n itself_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o again_o emperor_n command_v the_o self_n same_o that_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o command_v what_o good_a be_v no_o man_n command_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n epist_n 166._o to_o make_v short_a what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o rom._n 13._o ruler_n be_v no_o
catholic_a protunc_fw-la and_o at_o that_o time_n punctual_o but_o neither_o afore_o nor_o after_o very_o immediate_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o our_o adjoinder_n reply_n be_v to_o this_o have_v repeat_v the_o bishop_n word_n to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a he_o thus_o comment_v num._n 29._o so_o he_o wherein_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o his_o grant_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o then_o be_v bishop_n follow_v of_o rome_n and_o who_o he_o allow_v for_o catholic_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whereto_o the_o bishop_n himself_o give_v we_o no_o small_a light_n signify_v present_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o reign_v many_o reign_v year_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v pergo_fw-la porrò_fw-la num._n 30._o now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v and_o exercise_v during_o his_o reign_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v here_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n damasus_n for_o all_o jesuit_n think_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o some_o only_o speak_v reign_n it_o with_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o adjoinder_n here_o twice_o in_o his_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o they_o exalt_v the_o king_n above_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n because_o purposely_o amplify_a the_o papal_a style_n they_o call_v it_o kingdom_n as_o ashamed_a of_o popedom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o inferior_n to_o it_o so_o as_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o annus_fw-la of_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o pius_n or_o clemens_n or_o anacletus_fw-la or_o the_o like_a which_o in_o other_o chronicle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_a by_o the_o pope_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o accidental_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o act._n 11._o 28._o describe_v the_o famine_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n calculate_v the_o time_n by_o the_o emperor_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o claudius_n lucae_n caesar_n but_o perhaps_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o adjoinder_n now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v say_v he_o sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o i_o signify_v before_o concern_v he_o &_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o three_o african_a synod_n who_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n to_o he_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o arrian_n flee_v to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o do_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n from_o he_o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o vitalis_n the_o heretic_n also_o afterward_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suier_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o some_o father_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n §_o 43._o numb_a 31._o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o integrity_n under_o he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v none_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v union_n therewith_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n follow_v which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o usurp_v but_o due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o sea_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n neither_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n time_n nor_o short_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n because_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o debate_v etc._n etc._n §_o 44._o this_o be_v the_o laconicall_a brevity_n of_o this_o thom_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n as_o for_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o brave_a feat_n exploit_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n we_o remit_v he_o to_o our_o answer_n thereunto_o in_o the_o precedent_n touch_v every_o particular_a that_o if_o damasus_n have_v exercise_v such_o a_o exotic_a jurisdiction_n as_o he_o fond_o dream_v and_o the_o allegation_n do_v nothing_o prove_v yet_o this_o can_v not_o prejudice_n his_o be_v catholic_n or_o he_o may_v be_v a_o usurper_n notwithstanding_o satyrus_n his_o judgement_n of_o he_o first_o because_o satyrus_n mean_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o luciferian_a schismatics_n who_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n second_o satyrus_n perhaps_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v labour_v of_o it_o as_o diverse_a other_o good_a man_n also_o give_v way_n to_o it_o unwitting_o three_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v right_a in_o his_o belief_n though_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o his_o practice_n and_o so_o may_v any_o body_n else_o for_o the_o thief_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o steal_v nor_o the_o man-queller_n to_o murder_v and_o yet_o they_o both_o commit_v the_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v catholic_a though_o he_o shall_v turn_v cutthroat_n i_o mean_v catholic_a for_o his_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n take_v it_o and_o speculation_n only_o else_o we_o know_v that_o s._n austen_n require_v more_o than_o faith_n to_o make_v one_o catholic_n &_o give_v bad_a liver_n but_o a_o censerivolunt_fw-la they_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_n but_o be_v not_o by_o which_o also_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n catholic_a by_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a manner_n that_o swarm_v in_o she_o &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o as_o nilus_n his_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o that_o put_v away_o good_a conscience_n from_o they_o quick_o also_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o the_o adjoinder_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o title_n can_v be_v sever_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o father_n so_o couple_n the_o papist_n think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o their_o church_n to_o have_v they_o part_v four_o and_o last_o i_o say_v damasus_n exercise_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o covet_v after_o it_o for_o aught_o the_o adjoinder_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o less_o catholic_a therefore_o before_o the_o more_o catholic_a pope_n damasus_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o liberius_n and_o honorius_n the_o one_o afore_o he_o the_o other_o after_o he_o not_o so_o currant_n both_o §_o 45._o there_o follow_v present_o after_o say_v the_o adjoinder_n num._n 32._o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a grant_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_o worth_a the_o note_n in_o fine_a what_o trow_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n say_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la lie_fw-la sed_fw-la utri_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la nomen_fw-la habcant_fw-la he_o by_o that_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o not_o have_v it_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n as_o if_o we_o forsooth_o refuse_v the_o name_n catholic_a or_o the_o bishop_n employ_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o speech_n which_o not_o the_o desperate_v wretch_n but_o censeri_fw-la volunt_fw-la witness_n s._n aust_n et_fw-la si_fw-la sanari_fw-la nolunt_fw-la 23._o they_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n as_o dioscorus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n eijcior_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la no_o doubt_n i_o
discover_v they_o at_o least_o i_o be_o not_o he_o that_o can_v dive_v into_o their_o secret_n the_o word_n defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stretch_v to_o as_o much_o supremacy_n as_o either_o his_o majesty_n now_o assume_v or_o we_o avow_v &_o more_o by_o much_o than_o the_o papist_n will_v grant_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o oppose_v with_o might_n and_o main_a that_o result_v from_o these_o very_a word_n of_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n for_o how_o can_v a_o king_n defend_v the_o church_n maintain_v the_o unity_n preserve_v the_o beauty_n unless_o he_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v both_o spiritual_a fault_n let_v i_o call_v they_o so_o for_o this_o once_o i_o mean_v correction_n heresy_n blasphemy_n schism_n &_o the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o spiritual_a person_n too_o even_o in_o the_o lofty_a of_o the_o crew_n who_o sting_n their_o nurse_n as_o dangerous_o as_o another_o nay_o far_o more_o dangerous_o many_o time_n both_o by_o their_o scandalous_a live_n &_o especial_o by_o their_o broach_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n send_v quia_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la and_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n reu._n 16._o 18._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o churchman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o plague_n as_o ribera_n note_v well_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o scelere_fw-la israel_n omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o king_n be_v block_n and_o stock_n like_o the_o heathen_n image_n that_o baruch_n speak_v of_o not_o to_o stir_v but_o as_o they_o be_v lift_v ducitur_fw-la ut_fw-la neruis_fw-la alienis_fw-la mobile_a lignum_fw-la nay_o not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o dung_n from_o their_o face_n that_o the_o little_a bird_n let_v fall_v upon_o they_o they_o allow_v they_o no_o activity_n no_o 6._o prick_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nerve_n of_o defence_n &_o church-maintenance_n may_v this_o conceit_n stand_v it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o the_o adjoinder_n reply_v to_o our_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v so_o stale_a and_o so_o gross_a that_o the_o little_a boy_n here_o laugh_v at_o it_o though_o old_a gray-bearded_n papist_n and_o the_o adjoinder_n for_o one_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reiterate_v it_o §_o 83._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v a_o elegancy_n a_o quaint_a devise_n in_o his_o numb_a 63._o though_o the_o puritan_n be_v defective_a in_o their_o opinion_n of_o supremacy_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v better_a subject_n than_o the_o bishop_n for_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o still_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n good_a friend_n because_o all_o of_o we_o yield_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o title_n they_o if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o not_o in_o due_a extension_n at_o least_o for_o then_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o yet_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n but_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o persuasion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v he_o ruminate_v and_o re-ruminate_a his_o cud_n again_o and_o go_v over_o his_o abolita_fw-la atque_fw-la transacta_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n lib._n speak_v but_o for_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o his_o margin_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 310._o the_o papist_n creed_n i_o know_v be_v not_o yet_o perfect_v and_o they_o may_v take_v in_o what_o they_o list_v nay_o i_o think_v it_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n good_a man_n to_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o such_o a_o nice_a speculation_n whether_o the_o case_n of_o supremacy_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o no_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o that_o our_o persuasion_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o neither_o by_o force_n nor_o by_o fine_a word_n errore_fw-la nec_fw-la terror_fw-la though_o the_o adjoinder_n think_v we_o will_v not_o loose_a sixpence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o plut._n our_o life_n not_o only_o our_o livelihood_n be_v not_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o contestation_n of_o this_o just_a quarrel_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a governor_n and_o chief_a defender_n of_o it_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n next_o under_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n §_o 84._o yea_o but_o what_o the_o puritan_n teach_v concern_v this_o 63._o point_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n rogers_n approve_a and_o warrant_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n perhaps_o that_o prince_n must_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o gather_v say_v the_o adjoinder_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o supremacy_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o puritan_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v also_o of_o the_o fame_n mind_n see_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o confess_v etc._n etc._n §_o 85._o then_o numb_a 66._o for_o i_o will_v glad_o take_v in_o all_o beside_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o puritan_n and_o reform_a church_n do_v allow_v the_o teporall_a magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o king_n that_o they_o may_v give_v dispensation_n licenses_fw-la make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v commission_n to_o consecrate_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v censure_n visit_n and_o correct_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n reform_v heresy_n and_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o the_o beast_n breathe_v out_o his_o last_o or_o almost_o his_o last_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n and_o as_o brief_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o objection_n will_v permit_v prince_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n subject_a their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n though_o all_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v not_o wear_v crown_n that_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o way_n and_o we_o now_o by_o prince_n understand_v all_o yea_o and_o general_n lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v and_o yet_o retain_v their_o supremacy_n firm_a and_o inviolable_a how_o so_o marry_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o adjoinder_n not_o to_o see_v it_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o guide_n remember_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o lordship_n limitless_a over_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o adjoinder_n will_v agnise_v he_o for_o his_o good_a master_n though_o he_o go_v for_o a_o servant_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v help_v he_o the_o one_o by_o love_n by_o zeal_n by_o care_n by_o filial_a respect_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o great_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o god_n teem_a and_o travail_v here_o upon_o earth_n whether_o the_o general_a to_o his_o power_n or_o the_o particular_a within_o the_o territory_n where_o he_o reign_v and_o sway_v the_o other_o by_o understand_v the_o right_a of_o his_o place_n and_o according_o also_o execute_v and_o exercise_v of_o it_o to_o the_o control_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o all_o scandal_n out_o of_o god_n floor_n to_o the_o banish_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o chase_v away_o of_o all_o wickedness_n with_o his_o very_a look_n and_o brow_n as_o solomon_n speak_v or_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o lofty_a style_n for_o the_o advance_v this_o high_a authority_n principal_o destinate_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n do_v i_o speak_v riddle_n or_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n dominotur_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la imperator_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n l._n 4._o regist_n ep_n 15._o ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la debitam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la impendat_fw-la let_v the_o emperor_n on_o god_n name_n bear_v sway_n over_o priest_n but_o so_o that_o he_o reverence_v they_o as_o meet_v be_v and_o he_o add_v withal_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la excellenti_fw-la consideratione_n faciat_fw-la and_o let_v he_o so_o do_v upon_o excellent_a consideration_n
male_a pert_a or_o erroneous_a revel_v 18._o 4._o ferer_n lusti_fw-la antè_fw-la citat_fw-la apud_fw-la gelas_n cyzic_n in_o act._n council_n nicen._n nicen._n the_o adjoind_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n see_v pag._n 100_o huius_fw-la huius_fw-la register_n of_o the_o templat_n and_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n quote_v by_o m._n iv_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n cornavijs_fw-la cornavijs_fw-la he_o that_o have_v licence_n for_o do_v incur_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o the_o breach_n even_o of_o humane_a law_n undispense_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o conscience_n by_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n adjoind_v num._n 54._o &_o 55._o 2._o sam._n 15._o 17._o rom._n 13._o tit._n 3._o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o adjoind_v ubi_fw-la priùs_fw-la priùs_fw-la saul_n guard_v refuse_v to_o do_v a_o wicked_a act_n at_o their_o master_n commandment_n yet_o the_o guard_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o saul_n authority_n neither_o will_v the_o adjoinder_n have_v it_o so_o this_o disobedience_n therefore_o prove_v not_o but_o saul_n be_v king_n as_o well_o over_o the_o priest_n as_o other_o other_o exod._n 1._o 1._o david_n represent_v the_o priesthood_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n one_o doeg_n &_o many_o doeg_n doeg_n doeg_n a_o figure_n of_o judas_n a_o the_o sword_n reward_n no_o less_o than_o punish_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burro_fw-la panno_fw-la purpureus_fw-la animus_n as_o calvin_n himself_o most_o excellent_o note_n who_o they_o slander_v notwithstanding_o as_o unkind_a to_o king_n instit_n l._n 3_o c._n 19_o sect_n 9_o 9_o dio_fw-mi &_o alis_fw-la alis_fw-la the_o happiness_n of_o kingdom_n be_v in_o obedience_n to_o king_n without_o contradiction_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n adjoind_v num._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la percepimus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o relligionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tranquillitaten_v etc._n etc._n juram_fw-la scot._n edit_n a_o 1581._o quote_v by_o the_o adjoinder_n though_o this_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a to_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n by_o especial_o for_o one_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n just_a exception_n dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v adjoind_v num._n 68_o 68_o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o fine_a huius_fw-la quanquam_fw-la loquor_fw-la it_o à _fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la sexta_fw-la constantinop_n in_o epist_n concilij_fw-la ad_fw-la justinian_n imper._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seiromaste_n seiromaste_n no_o more_o power_n then_o defensive_a &_o yet_o sanders_n say_v the_o sword_n be_v avenger_n rather_o but_o these_o two_o numina_fw-la praemium_fw-la &_o poena_n contain_v the_o church_n and_o consummate_v the_o suprematie_n suprematie_n though_o s._n austen_n make_v heresy_n vicia_fw-la carnis_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v gal._n 5._o by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n correction_n correction_n aug._n triumph_n p._n 9_o citat_fw-la chrys_n in_o matth._n in_o eandem_fw-la send_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulo_n ante_fw-la ex_fw-la council_n 6._o e_o de_n merit_n &_o remiss_a pecc_fw-la initio_fw-la lib._n lib._n papa_n potest_fw-la condere_fw-la novum_fw-la symbolum_n &_o novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la etc._n etc._n triumph_n ancon_n p._n 310._o f_o nec_fw-la auro_fw-la pyrrhe_n tuo_fw-la nec_fw-la elephantis_fw-la fabricius_n apud_fw-la plut._n adjoind_v num._n 63._o 63._o the_o adjoinder_n add_v further_a here_o out_o of_o beza_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o king_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o divine_a domination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n forsooth_o nor_o from_o confession_n under_o a_o shave_a priest_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o have_v banish_v the_o presbytery_n here_o in_o england_n or_o rather_o never_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o in_o extension_n as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o king_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o single_a essence_n and_o yet_o in_o france_n which_o be_v bezaes_n own_o country_n rex_fw-la causam_fw-la dixit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la bodinus_fw-la be_v he_o not_o therefore_o supreme_a so_o here_o perhaps_o perhaps_o of_o the_o lick_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n see_v s._n hierome_n before_o pag._n 519._o it_o import_v small_a subjection_n superiority_n rather_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o clergy_n yea_o as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o take_v at_o all_o in_o scripture_n last_o if_o it_o be_v you_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o once_o name_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o believer_n in_o general_n gen._n 41._o 43._o adjoind_v ubi_fw-la priùs_fw-la bonavent_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr dist_n 18._o quaest_n 3._o resp_n ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la sed_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la august_n de_fw-la parcendo_fw-la multitudini_fw-la ne_fw-la eradicetur_fw-la triticum_fw-la totis_fw-la tract_n contrà _fw-la donatist_n t._n 7._o denique_fw-la &_o epist_n leodiens_n apologet._n ann_n 1106._o apud_fw-la schard_v pro_fw-la m._n celio_n paral._n p._n 383._o and_o 384._o 384._o which_o flor._n rem_fw-la say_v he_o may_v call_v the_o talmud_n or_o alcoran_n of_o heretic_n franciscus_n horantius_fw-la say_v he_o write_v it_o by_o the_o instinct_n not_o of_o man_n but_o some_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n both_o show_v in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o work_n though_o they_o abliorre_v from_o his_o opinion_n opinion_n flor._n rem_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 10._o sect._n 1_o calvinus_n in_o conclavi_fw-la quodam_fw-la engolismae_fw-la apud_fw-la tilium_fw-la plus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la millibus_fw-la librotum_fw-la tum_fw-la manuscriptorum_fw-la tum_fw-la typis_fw-la excusorun_v instructo_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la continuit_fw-la triennio_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la intimi_fw-la amicorum_fw-la aegrè_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la admitterentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o marvel_n when_o tully_n say_v the_o arusp_n resp_n lead_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nihil_fw-la praclarius_fw-la quam_fw-la eosdem_fw-la &_o relligionibus_fw-la decrum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la &_o sum_n repub._n praeesse_fw-la voluisse_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostros_fw-la sub_fw-la init_fw-la orat._n prefat_n lib._n the_o cleave_v david_n acberat_fw-la cum_fw-la constantinum_n delegantem_fw-la melciadi_n cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la causam_fw-la caecilij_fw-la &_o donati_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la donat_fw-la cum_fw-la titulum_fw-la homini_fw-la non_fw-la christiano_n here_o nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la cum_fw-la suit_n constantinus_n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la euseb_n alijsque_fw-la christianus_n verò_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_n quando_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la induit_fw-la eia_n pergite_fw-la in_o maledicta_fw-la quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la iam_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la jacabus_fw-la non_fw-la christianus_n bellarmino_fw-la quamvis_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o adjoinder_n quote_v out_o of_o bishop_n barlowe_n sermon_n it_o seem_v he_o say_v that_o the_o puritan_n allow_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o a_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o adjoinder_n will_v persuade_v we_o but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o papist_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o puritan_n about_o the_o supremicie_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v here_o against_o certain_a king_n no_o member_n therefore_o no_o head_n but_o the_o puritan_n acknowledge_v their_o king_n a_o member_n in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o b._n barlow_n and_o a_o honourable_a member_n that_o be_v happy_o supreme_a he_o contradict_v himself_o therefore_o as_o for_o their_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v governor_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o their_o word_n yet_o either_o their_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o fancy_n against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n or_o bishop_n barlow_n describe_v the_o puritan_n by_o their_o old_a problem_n which_o they_o disclaim_v daily_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n exceed_v well_o note_n though_o not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reverence_n and_o humility_n but_o at_o another_o time_n episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o ego_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sum_fw-la etiam_fw-la extrà _fw-la ecclesiast_n i._o ubique_fw-la ubique_fw-la and_o this_o be_v even_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v bolt_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o b._n so_o spiteful_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o adjoind_v numb_a 67._o that_o the_o king_n government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v and_o admit_v and_o authority_n for_o so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o extenuate_v the_o king_n supremacy_n thereby_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o as_o much_o help_n and_o aid_n from_o he_o and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o he_o as_o be_v human_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o power_n or_o place_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o supreme_a without_o question_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o
print_a copy_n very_o ancient_a then_o in_o four_o manuscript_n beyond_o exception_n one_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n library_n a_o copy_n very_o fair_a write_v and_o withal_o so_o ancient_a as_o before_o the_o conquest_n give_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v os-ketel_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rochester_n another_o of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n two_o out_o of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n last_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n of_o paris_n that_o retain_v those_o word_n after_o the_o late_a rome_n copy_n have_v presume_v to_o leave_v they_o out_o by_o the_o partial_a direction_n of_o felice_n peretto_n afterward_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la pag._n 44._o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v because_o the_o adjoinder_n make_v this_o his_o capital_a imputation_n of_o untruth_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o johannes_n viguerius_n a_o papist_n of_o chief_a note_n for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n read_v they_o just_a as_o the_o bishop_n quote_v they_o institut_n ad_fw-la theolog._n christianam_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 6._o v_o 5._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la 9_o how_o the_o friar_n use_v the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o especial_o s._n ambrose_n above_o all_o other_o out_o of_o junius_n his_o report_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o their_o press_n when_o he_o be_v at_o lion_n in_o france_n p._n 45._o &_o 46._o 10._o peter_n the_o prime_a but_o more_o prime_n than_o peter_n p._n 47._o 11._o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o minister_n in_o their_o degree_n but_o special_o the_o bishop_n p._n 49._o 12._o peter_n feed_v all_o and_o yet_o other_o feed_v he_o as_o paul_n and_o james_n so_o as_o no_o superiority_n follow_v from_o thence_o p._n 51._o 13._o the_o frivelous_a distinction_n between_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n hiss_v out_o by_o maldonate_fw-it prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o tolet_n and_o turrian_n their_o exposition_n p._n 50._o 51._o etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o levite_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o part_n of_o israel_n even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o adjoinder_n proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v argument_n for_o the_o other_o side_n which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v p._n 52._o 53._o etc._n etc._n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o locum_fw-la praeter_fw-la alios_fw-la citatos_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la defence_n sic_fw-la quòd_fw-la recensiti_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o levitae_n fuerint_fw-la inventusque_fw-la numerus_fw-la ad_fw-la 22000._o sed_fw-la seorsim_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la exemptionem_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sed_fw-la eximietatem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la far_o debent_fw-la denique_fw-la 3._o reg._n 11._o 38._o secundum_fw-la 70_o dantur_fw-la salomoni_fw-la i._o regi_fw-la saeculari_fw-la nihil_fw-la ergò_fw-la iuvabit_fw-la ad_fw-la exemptionem_fw-la quòd_fw-la alias_o levitae_fw-la dati_fw-la sunt_fw-la aaroni_fw-la ut_fw-la pertendit_fw-la f._n t._n 15._o the_o adjoinder_n blasphemy_n confute_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n abridge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o temporal_a prince_n that_o it_o remain_v as_o ample_a still_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n p._n 59_o etc._n etc._n largè_fw-fr 16._o king_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n himself_o but_o to_o feed_v it_o cyrus_n head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o likelihood_n that_o he_o be_v save_v p._n 63._o etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o papist_n ascribe_v temporal_a primacy_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o adjoinder_n dissemble_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o challenge_v spiritual_a primacy_n as_o the_o papist_n impute_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v p._n 67._o 18._o english_a bishop_n and_o among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n no_o dealer_n in_o coaction_n p._n 68_o 19_o the_o sword_n be_v two_o and_o divide_v in_o their_o bearer_n though_o link_v in_o use_n according_a to_o gelasius_n his_o judgement_n of_o that_o matter_n p._n 69._o 20._o princeps_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la common_a to_o other_o with_o peter_n and_o therefore_o enforce_v not_o p._n 70._o 71._o 21._o the_o papist_n not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o depose_v magistrate_n upon_o conceit_n of_o their_o misbehaviour_n their_o slander_v of_o wickliff_n upon_o no_o ground_n that_o they_o show_v so_o in_o another_o matter_n wickliff_n be_v censure_v by_o petrus_n lutzemburg_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o none_o else_o ever_o impute_v to_o he_o though_o they_o have_v sift_v he_o narrow_o witness_v alphonsus_n lib._n 12._o contrahaerese_n v._o purgatorium_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la lex_fw-la quaedam_fw-la accusatoria_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la maledicendi_fw-la prick_v they_o on_o without_o any_o further_a evidence_n to_o carp_v at_o wickliff_n none_o but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n may_v deprive_v his_o steward_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n p._n 74._o 75._o 22._o the_o bishop_n say_v right_a that_o peter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n p._n 77._o etc._n etc._n add_v &_o de_fw-mi magist_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 19_o §_o qualem_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la august_n saepè_fw-la lapsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la reddita_fw-la est_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la potestas_fw-la et_fw-la petrus_n post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la restitutus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 23._o s._n cyrill_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o to_o king_n p._n 81._o to_o which_o that_o may_v be_v add_v ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la cyrill_n comment_fw-fr in_o locum_fw-la micheae_n citat_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_v and_o dignify_v with_o the_o most_o supreme_a excellency_n 24._o s._n chrysostome_n no_o favourer_n of_o peter_n singular_a primacy_n but_o against_o it_o direct_o p._n 82._o 25._o peter_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o though_o p._n 83._o 26._o peter_n gain_v the_o check_n by_o ask_v christ_n the_o question_n which_o the_o adjoinder_n will_v draw_v to_o prove_v his_o monarchy_n by_o p._n 84._o 27._o leoes_n authority_n of_o peter_n primacy_n be_v discuss_v p._n 86._o 28._o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la not_o gloss_v by_o sundry_a lawyer_n and_o for_o that_o and_o other_o reason_n just_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o reject_v p._n 88_o etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n be_v no_o security_n for_o her_o perseverance_n in_o aftertime_n the_o title_n give_v to_o she_o by_o justinian_n be_v common_a to_o other_o church_n and_o some_o great_a than_o they_o p._n 91._o 30._o justinian_o fact_n of_o more_o force_n to_o prove_v then_o patarensis_fw-la his_o word_n and_o the_o adjoinder_n instance_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v p._n 93._o 31._o unjust_a assault_n proceed_v from_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o from_o other_o they_o may_v syluerius_n a_o traitor_n to_o justiniau_n p._n 94_o 32._o justinian_n slander_v by_o the_o adjoinder_n of_o unlearnednesse_n without_o ground_n his_o salvation_n likewise_o question_v by_o he_o very_o uncharitable_o p._n 95_o 33._o patarensis_fw-la his_o word_n imply_v not_o syluerius_n his_o right_n to_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o temporal_a which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v p._n 96_o 34._o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o what_o sense_n p._n 97_o 35._o liberatus_n his_o story_n which_o the_o adjoinder_n quote_v have_v more_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o emperor_n above_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n above_o he_o p._n 98_o chap._n 2._o 36._o athanasius_n flee_v to_o julius_n for_o aid_n not_o for_o judgement_n as_o any_o bishop_n in_o distress_n may_v to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o rescue_v p._n 103_o 37._o it_o be_v more_o than_o pope_n leo_n can_v do_v to_o quash_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o equal_v of_o constantinople_n with_o rome_n the_o adjoinder_n four_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v p._n 105_o 38._o the_o pope_n censure_n deride_v by_o godly_a bishop_n and_o himself_o censure_v as_o fast_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n p._n 107_o 39_o other_o objection_n dissolve_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n viz._n 1._o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n their_o seek_v for_o union_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la apply_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 3._o vigilius_n his_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o eutychius_n his_o good_a leave_n 4._o the_o pope_n depose_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n p._n 108._o etc._n etc._n 40._o pope_n leos_n humble_a and_o yet_o bootless_a intercession_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o disannul_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o adjoinder_n childish_a aucupium_fw-la at_o the_o word_n intercedere_fw-la p._n 110._o etc._n etc._n 41._o four_o reason_n bring_v by_o the_o adjoinder_n why_o pope_n leo_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o the_o say_a canon_n though_o it_o be_v
the_o right_a sense_n and_o his_o most_o upright_o quote_v of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 1._o as_o 1._o eusebius_n describe_v the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a after_o the_o nicene_n council_n call_v it_o a_o bless_a time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v both_o for_o religion_n and_o government_n nothing_o be_v in_o mention_n but_o the_o trinity_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o royal_a issue_n that_o pray_v to_o these_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n paul_n couple_n they_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 4_o even_o twice_o a_o day_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o public_a service_n without_o any_o flattery_n witness_n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n com._n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o so_o the_o adjoinder_n spend_v itself_o in_o the_o deface_a of_o they_o both_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o first_o the_o supremacy_n than_o the_o other_o because_o king_n be_v as_o rampart_n to_o fortify_v religion_n when_o they_o go_v down_o god_n worship_n consequent_o go_v to_o wrack_n for_o king_n do_v not_o mind_v matter_n of_o war_n so_o much_o or_o of_o the_o state_n say_v the_o same_o chrysostome_n elsewhere_o and_o leo_n tractaturi_fw-la subscribe_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o church_n extremo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o many_o other_o particular_n occur_v in_o the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o indeed_o each_o of_o his_o book_n for_o their_o admirable_a variety_n be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o a_o artificial_a embroidery_n than_o a_o single_a monument_n this_o man_n single_v out_o only_o these_o two_o in_o effect_n not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o relation_n or_o the_o connexion_n that_o they_o have_v between_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v fatal_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o philippie_a orator_n say_v of_o himself_o nec_fw-la vinci_fw-la sine_fw-la republica_n posse_fw-la nec_fw-la vincere_fw-la so_o that_o 24â—_n christ_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v without_o the_o king_n be_v impeach_v nor_o the_o king_n disparage_v unless_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o again_o nemo_fw-la alteri_fw-la bellum_fw-la indicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o alteri_fw-la no_o man_n assault_v the_o one_o but_o he_o oppugnes_fw-la the_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n §_o 2._o five_o chapter_n he_o spend_v about_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n five_o more_o about_o the_o second_o and_o certain_a other_o driblet_n which_o he_o titulo_fw-la interlace_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v first_o quarrel_v s._n austin_n exposition_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o the_o bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 30._o cum_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n at_o least_o universal_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o strength_n of_o f._n t._n his_o reply_n to_o this_o authority_n spare_v the_o more_o ample_a quotation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o in_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v quote_v perhaps_o more_o ample_o than_o he_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o quote_v it_o somewhat_o more_o ample_o than_o the_o bishop_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o s._n austen_n say_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v because_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n which_o with_o he_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n tully_n office_n be_v quote_v very_o fresh_o est_fw-la proprium_fw-la munus_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o say_v he_o peter_n lose_v no_o authority_n by_o this_o authority_n but_o gain_v rather_o §_o 3._o where_o first_o when_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o expound_v his_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la as_o this_o man_n fancy_v i_o shall_v think_v under_o correction_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n only_o representative_a consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o no_o more_o for_o they_o only_o feed_v which_o will_v hardly_o amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v s._n peter_n chief_a magistrate_n of_o viz._n to_o bear_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o every_o member_n thereof_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n of_o extension_n not_o only_o over_o they_o which_o be_v without_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o no_o feeder_n but_o over_o they_o also_o which_o be_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o over_o they_o which_o never_o set_v foot_n within_o it_o for_o thither_o also_o reach_v their_o jerk_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o indirect_a power_n and_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o s._n austin_n sense_n that_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o question_n but_o he_o figure_v the_o community_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v afterward_o not_o only_o yield_v to_o but_o declare_v at_o large_a yet_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o 2._o precept_n be_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flock_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o bear_v that_o if_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o in_o that_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n do_v you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o confusion_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o already_o how_o you_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n so_o as_o now_o 1â—_n theodosius_n may_v sit_v he_o down_o where_o he_o will_v though_o it_o be_v at_o milan_n itself_o without_o any_o scrupulositie_n how_o you_o have_v utter_o remove_v the_o enclosure_n about_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v way_n for_o m._n saunders_n his_o david_n aclerus_n as_o he_o call_v he_o while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o nauclerus_fw-la in_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a friend_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n house_n yet_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o 6._o say_v that_o this_o be_v our_o fault_n to_o take_v away_o distinction_n between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n nay_o not_o only_o you_o confound_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n but_o you_o make_v as_o many_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o there_o be_v christian_n for_o place_v the_o popedom_n in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la in_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n you_o grant_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n represent_v their_o person_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v feeder_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n no_o less_o than_o he_o §_o 4._o as_o for_o that_o you_o expound_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o person_n by_o tully_n office_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v make_v supreme_a magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v first_o uncouth_a to_o expound_v austen_n by_o tully_n who_o phrase_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o so_o suitable_a yet_o let_v s._n austen_n deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n for_o this_o point_n lib._n the_o pastor_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o pasce_fw-la and_o he_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o very_a place_n that_o i_o quote_v cap._n 12._o quemadmodum_fw-la loquantur_fw-la authores_fw-la mundi_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o what_o care_v we_o how_o tully_n speak_v beside_o that_o if_o s._n austen_n have_v mean_v to_o decipher_v peter_n by_o those_o word_n to_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n for_o so_o you_o conceive_v perhaps_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v christi_fw-la personam_fw-la then_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o deputy_n regent_n of_o a_o
kingdom_n or_o territory_n under_o a_o absolute_a prince_n may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o prince_n person_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o he_o govern_v in_o his_o right_n so_o here_o and_o so_o speak_v your_o andradius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n papa_n christi_fw-la personam_fw-la gerit_fw-la the_o pope_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o diverse_a more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n neither_o last_o do_v it_o seem_v likely_a in_o reason_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v represent_v for_o his_o commonwealth_n the_o head_n for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v rather_o distinguish_v still_o one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la and_o two_o party_n but_o either_o certain_a of_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o as_o in_o other_o case_n some_o one_o man_n for_o the_o king_n but_o compare_v we_o more_o narrow_o s._n austen_n with_o tully_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o urge_v we_o to_o it_o §_o 5._o in_o tully_n it_o be_v gerere_fw-la in_o s._n austen_n gestare_fw-la personam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v you_o between_o these_o two_o what_o if_o one_o be_v of_o thing_n figurative_a another_o of_o thing_n essential_a will_v you_o blame_v i_o as_o too_o critical_a for_o distinguish_v between_o gerere_fw-la and_o gestare_fw-la gerimus_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gestamus_fw-la vestem_fw-la either_o scenicam_fw-la or_o some_o other_o gestamus_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la i_o mean_v not_o now_o personam_fw-la in_o s._n austin_n sense_n lest_o s._n peter_n be_v far_o off_o from_o his_o supremacy_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o though_o austen_n in_o some_o place_n may_v say_v gerere_fw-la personam_fw-la even_o of_o peter_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n that_o you_o now_o allege_v the_o ago_o christiano_n cap._n 30._o and_o for_o one_o gerebat_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v 5._o gestabat_n in_o s._n austen_n i_o believe_v gestare_fw-la portare_fw-la sustinere_fw-la sigurare_fw-la all_o these_o i_o may_v remember_v gerere_fw-la though_o i_o deny_v not_o yet_o it_o come_v so_o sieldom_o as_o i_o may_v true_o say_v i_o scarce_o remember_v §_o 6._o touch_v what_o you_o insert_v here_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o bear_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n herself_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v you_o too_o close_o about_o your_o state-position_n so_o favourable_a to_o king_n as_o we_o know_v of_o old_a so_o enlarge_n their_o sway_n as_o you_o now_o profess_v that_o what_o power_n the_o one_o have_v the_o other_o have_v the_o like_a king_n and_o people_n though_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o iudicium_fw-la regis_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o none_o populi_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v judge_v the_o people_n but_o not_o the_o people_n the_o king_n &_o therefore_o this_o secret_n may_v have_v rot_v in_o your_o breast_n to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n may_v do_v as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o same_o may_v his_o church_n do_v of_o she_o own_o head_n the_o instance_n be_v diverse_a in_o your_o practice_n special_o i_o need_v not_o fain_o as_o to_o mangle_v the_o communion_n to_o dismiss_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o restrain_v marriage_n to_o dispense_v with_o vow_n with_o oath_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o you_o set_v your_o wit_n against_o he_o your_o authority_n against_o he_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o question_n of_o assoyl_v from_o obedience_n how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v from_o you_o in_o plain_a alij_fw-la term_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la no_o doubt_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o head_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n as_o here_o you_o tell_v us._n though_o again_o you_o be_v as_o rude_a with_o your_o own_o doctor_n as_o before_o you_o be_v rash_a with_o prince_n crown_n when_o you_o say_v in_o your_o application_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v i_o suppose_v but_o to_o defend_v your_o grammar-paradoxe_a about_o gerere_fw-la personam_fw-la with_o a_o far_o more_o desperate_a paradox_n in_o divinity_n discern_v you_o no_o better_o between_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o effect_n or_o shall_v these_o play_v quarter-master_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v you_o so_o understand_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n or_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o your_o fellow_n will_v help_v you_o to_o construe_v more_o mild_o or_o will_v you_o revive_v that_o charm_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o famous_a memory_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v 546._o he_o to_o conformity_n allege_v thus_o if_o stow_n say_v true_a si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v not_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n as_o for_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n which_o you_o botch_v into_o your_o text_n here_o impertinent_a enough_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o consider_v why_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n cyprian_n even_o to_o curb_v the_o insolency_n of_o your_o romish_a hierarche_n and_o to_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v rather_o absolute_a in_o themselves_o he_o of_o carthage_n at_o least_o rome_n ancient_a pew-fellow_n 13._o and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o foreign_a tribunal_n rationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la christo_fw-la reddituri_fw-la as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v elsewhere_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n to_o christ_n only_o but_o i_o come_v to_o s._n austen_n in_o who_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o gerere_fw-la personam_fw-la be_v to_o resemble_v the_o church_n or_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v face_v us._n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o charge_n to_o they_o all_o instance_a the_o willing_a as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o one_o which_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o all_o to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o unity_n to_o they_o imò_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n unitatem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la yea_o and_o in_o peter_n himself_o he_o commend_v this_o unity_n multi_fw-la erant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasceoves_fw-la meas_fw-la there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v but_o to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n why_o that_o but_o only_o to_o commend_v unity_n to_o they_o in_o hoc_fw-la cognoscent_fw-la 35._o omnes_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la meos_fw-la by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o look_v you_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o the_o way_n josephs_n precept_n that_o he_o give_v to_o 24._o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o care_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o unity_n again_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n cap._n 13._o the_o pastorib_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o book_n the_o rather_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o pasce_fw-la nam_n &_o ipsum_fw-la petrum_fw-la alteri_fw-la cui_fw-la commendavit_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la quasi_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la unum_fw-la secum_fw-la facere_fw-la volebat_fw-la he_o seek_v not_o to_o make_v he_o a_o diverse_a regent_n as_o you_o imagine_v a_o deputy_n in_o his_o absence_n but_o in_o all_o his_o speech_n he_o drive_v after_o unity_n that_o intend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v all_o one_o as_o he_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v 22._o till_o after_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o man_n may_v stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o represent_v his_o church_n the_o better_a to_o knit_v up_o this_o knot_n between_o they_o ut_fw-la sic_fw-la ei_fw-la oves_fw-la commendaret_fw-la say_v s._n austen_n ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ille_fw-la caput_fw-la ille_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la portaret_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la essent_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la unâ_fw-la that_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o sheep_n unto_o he_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n they_o may_v be_v twain_o in_o one_o flesh_n here_o i_o trow_v you_o have_v peter_n not_o the_o head_n but_o
once_o contest_v with_o james_n for_o that_o priority_n but_o return_v we_o to_o s._n austen_n §_o 13._o there_o be_v yet_o two_o more_o place_n behind_o in_o s._n austen_n one_o tract_n in_o johannem_fw-la 124._o a_o other_o de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n cap._n 30._o with_o that_o we_o begin_v and_o with_o the_o same_o we_o will_v conclude_v but_o the_o first_o we_o will_v fetch_v from_o his_o tractat._n in_o joh._n 123._o somewhat_o high_o speak_v there_o of_o our_o saviour_n repast_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o fish_n &_o honeycomb_n he_o ponder_v the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n then_o present_a and_o thus_o gather_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la spem_fw-la gerimus_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la septenarium_fw-la numerum_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la nostra_fw-la universitas_fw-la intelligi_fw-la figurata_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nos_fw-la communicare_fw-la nossemus_fw-la &_o eidem_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la sociari_fw-la that_o be_v that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o hope_n may_v know_v that_o by_o that_o sevenfold_a number_n of_o disciple_n by_o which_o our_o whole_a company_n may_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v figure_v we_o be_v both_o partaker_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o fellow_n in_o that_o bliss_n neither_o doubt_v he_o but_o s._n john_n end_v his_o gospel_n with_o this_o narration_n have_v many_o thing_n else_o to_o report_v of_o christ_n he_o end_v it_o magnâ_fw-la &_o magnarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la as_o he_o say_v make_v it_o as_o important_a so_o mystical_a you_o see_v by_o that_o word_n of_o contemplation_n where_o first_o we_o have_v figurari_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n before_o confirm_v not_o they_o but_o we_o as_o erewhile_o peter_n figure_v the_o church_n so_o now_o those_o seven_o disciple_n figure_v the_o universality_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o make_v thereby_o regent_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o project_n we_o hear_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o than_o one_o to_o manage_v at_o one_o time_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o remember_v occam_n in_o his_o dialogue_n have_v a_o question_n to_o that_o purpose_n whether_o the_o popedom_n may_v be_v sway_v by_o many_o at_o once_o and_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a it_o may_v be_v the_o jesuit_n draw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o will_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o truth_n our_o saviour_n choose_v 12._o apostle_n show_v he_o never_o mean_v that_o one_o shall_v govern_v all_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o these_o now_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o peter_n stead_n but_o as_o i_o be_v say_v the_o 7._o figurer_n here_o be_v not_o 7._o governor_n no_o more_o than_o be_v peter_n figure_v the_o church_n or_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o sound_v that_o way_n invest_v in_o the_o authority_n that_o this_o man_n here_o dream_n of_o as_o if_o gerere_fw-la figuram_fw-la be_v gerere_fw-la personam_fw-la and_o gerere_fw-la personam_fw-la be_v potiri_fw-la rerum_fw-la §_o 14._o here_o also_o that_o be_v answer_v that_o f._n t._n in_o his_o wisdom_n ask_v a_o little_a before_o why_o only_o peter_n shall_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o none_o be_v meet_v for_o that_o part_n but_o he_o we_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v ask_v of_o judas_n be_v there_o none_o wicked_a in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o not_o herod_n not_o the_o pharisy_n not_o any_o other_o or_o can_v none_o but_o a_o apostle_n stand_v for_o the_o pattern_n of_o bale_n and_o condemnation_n but_o s._n austen_n here_o answer_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o roundly_o that_o seven_o man_n at_o another_o time_n and_o not_o only_a peter_n figuraverunt_fw-la universitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la represent_v our_o whole_a company_n the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v for_o pope_n §_o 15._o again_o in_o the_o same_o tractat_fw-la that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la surmount_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n commission_n which_o they_o squeeze_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o give_v he_o advancement_n s._n austen_n insist_o first_o upon_o that_o consideration_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la not_o oves_fw-la tuas_fw-la which_o be_v worth_a the_o poize_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v it_o as_o if_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v thereby_o recommend_v to_o peter_n charge_n apostle_n prophet_n king_n and_o emperor_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n nevertheless_o have_v sheep_n in_o heaven_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o i_o trust_v be_v not_o liable_a to_o popish_a jurisdiction_n no_o though_o pasce_fw-la be_v impera_fw-la and_o sarculum_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la contrary_a to_o s._n bernard_n not_o only_o thus_o then_o i_o say_v but_o he_o add_v further_a and_o give_v other_o caution_n gain_n pasce_fw-la meas_fw-la not_o pasce_fw-la tuas_fw-la therefore_o non_fw-la te_fw-la pascere_fw-la cogita_fw-la gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quaere_fw-la non_fw-la gloriam_fw-la tuam_fw-la dominium_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la non_fw-la tuum_fw-la yea_o lucra_fw-la mea_fw-la let_v the_o venetian_n hear_v this_o not_o lucra_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o to_o conclude_v god_n ne_o this_o in_o eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la periculosa_fw-la perilous_a time_n indeed_o time_n the_o more_o perilous_a because_o all_o the_o strife_n be_v de_fw-fr temporalibus_fw-la §_o 16._o neither_o doubt_n he_o to_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o that_o pasce_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n to_o the_o censure_n not_o of_o pope_n only_a though_o of_o they_o too_o but_o of_o all_o bad_a minister_n through_o out_o the_o world_n contra_fw-la hos_fw-la vigilat_fw-la toties_fw-la inculcata_fw-la ista_fw-la vox_fw-la christi_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la quos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la gemit_fw-la sua_fw-la quaerere_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o those_o stand_v up_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v feed_v my_o sheep_n who_o the_o apostle_n lament_v for_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o of_o what_o rank_n soever_o and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la pascunt_fw-la oves_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la svas_fw-la esse_fw-la velint_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la convincuntur_fw-la amare_fw-la non_fw-la christum_fw-la vel_fw-la gloriandi_fw-la vel_fw-la dominandi_fw-la vel_fw-la acquirendi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la non_fw-la obediend_n &_o subveniendi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placendi_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la which_o because_o our_o adjoinder_n understand_v latin_a so_o well_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o he_o for_o this_o once_o to_o english_a §_o 17._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o 124_o tractat_fw-la out_o of_o which_o he_o urge_v this_o hoc_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la spe_fw-la beata_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la aerumnosa_fw-la cvius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petrus_n propter_fw-la apostolatûs_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la gerebat_fw-la figuratâ_fw-la generalitate_fw-la personam_fw-la which_o the_o easy_a to_o clear_v we_o may_v sort_v out_o by_o parcel_n that_o which_o make_v for_o they_o first_o gerebat_fw-la personam_fw-la which_o this_o man_n think_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o tenebat_fw-la regimen_fw-la but_o of_o that_o before_o to_o omit_v how_o it_o be_v qualify_v with_o figuratâ_fw-la generalitate_fw-la his_o bear_v the_o person_n be_v but_o figure_v and_o signify_v and_o represent_v still_o with_o s._n austen_n which_o be_v short_a of_o magistracy_n second_o propter_fw-la apostolatús_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la which_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v hear_v we_o further_o s._n austen_n hear_v you_o too_o good_a sir_n that_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n for_o lame_v place_n as_o if_o no_o body_n be_v such_o a_o legal_a reciter_n of_o they_o as_o yourself_o quod_fw-la enim_fw-la adipsum_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinet_fw-la speak_v of_o peter_n naturâ_fw-la onus_fw-la homo_fw-la erat_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unus_fw-la christianus_n abundantiore_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o as_o concern_v himself_o peter_n be_v by_o nature_n but_o one_o man_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n man_n by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n one_o and_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o advantage_n a_o authority_n more_o than_o ever_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o peter_n unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o so_o s._n austen_n know_v but_o three_o step_n of_o condition_n here_o in_o peter_n a_o man_n which_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o christian_a which_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o height_n of_o grace_n by_o excess_n of_o grace_n a_o apostle_n yet_o unus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la but_o one_o
christ_n love_v we_o less_o in_o the_o state_n of_o misery_n than_o he_o will_v do_v we_o one_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o also_o less_o love_v the_o view_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n while_n we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v because_o we_o neither_o have_v it_o yet_o nor_o know_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o life_n therefore_o of_o we_o be_v signify_v by_o john_n who_o love_v christ_n less_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n till_o the_o other_o life_n may_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o perfect_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o same_o john_n be_v more_o love_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o life_n make_v we_o bless_v which_o in_o he_o be_v instance_a or_o figure_v then_o nemo_fw-la tamen_fw-la istos_fw-la ensign_fw-la apostolos_fw-la separet_fw-la yet_o let_v no_o man_n sever_v these_o two_o excellent_a apostle_n so_o then_o as_o one_o figure_n so_o the_o other_o figure_n as_o the_o one_o represent_v so_o the_o other_o represent_v and_o represent_v only_o john_n be_v not_o hereby_o install_v monarch_n of_o heaven_n no_o nor_o yet_o free_a denizen_n thereof_o by_o actual_a possession_n it_o be_v long_o after_o that_o that_o s._n john_n go_v to_o heaven_n no_o more_o be_v peter_n then_o of_o earth_n or_o any_o earthly_a prerogative_n for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v separate_v but_o as_o one_o so_o the_o other_o nemo_fw-la separet_fw-la say_v s._n austen_n et_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la say_v the_o same_o father_n quod_fw-la significabat_fw-la petrus_n ambo_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la significabat_fw-la johannes_n ambo_fw-la futuri_fw-la erant_fw-la significando_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la iste_fw-la manebat_fw-la ille_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o in_o that_o life_n which_o peter_n signify_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o john_n signify_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v he_o follow_v this_o staid_a for_o signification_n sake_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n john_n must_v needs_o be_v too_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la significabat_fw-la petrus_n ambo_fw-la erant_fw-la say_v s._n austen_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o peter_n signify_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o who_o yet_o it_o follow_v plain_a nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la peter_n and_o john_n forenamed_a sed_fw-la universa_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la eruenda_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la seruanda_fw-la neither_o peter_n only_a &_o john_n that_o be_v two_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o very_a same_o avoid_v the_o tentation_n which_o be_v here_o present_a creep_v on_o to_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n quas_fw-la dvas_fw-la vitas_fw-la petrus_n &_o johannes_n figuraverunt_fw-la as_o before_o significabant_fw-la so_o now_o figuraverunt_fw-la singuli_fw-la singulas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o two_o live_v peter_n and_o john_n figure_v the_o one_o the_o one_o the_o other_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n last_o omnibus_fw-la igitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la propter_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la procellosissimae_fw-la gubernaculum_fw-la ad_fw-la liganda_fw-la &_o soluenda_fw-la peccata_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrus_n accepit_fw-la ijsdemque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la propter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la illius_fw-la secretissimae_fw-la quietissimum_fw-la sinum_fw-la super_fw-la pectus_fw-la christi_fw-la johannes_n euangelista_fw-la discubuit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o lieu_n therefore_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v inseparable_o graft_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o concern_v their_o steerage_n &_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o course_n in_o this_o most_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a world_n the_o prime_a apostle_n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o their_o offence_n and_o again_o in_o lieu_n of_o all_o the_o same_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o most_o quiet_a either_o bosom_n of_o secrecy_n or_o harbour_n of_o bliss_n the_o evangelist_n john_n lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n because_o neither_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o the_o other_o in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o against_o this_o i_o know_v what_o mr._n f._n t._n will_v say_v for_o 12._o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o best_a master_n as_o john_n real_o so_o peter_n real_o as_o the_o one_o lay_v upon_o our_o saviour_n breast_n and_o it_o be_v no_o fiction_n so_o the_o other_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a representation_n who_o doubt_v but_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o john_n lean_v on_o christ_n bosom_n but_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o our_o lord_n will_v honour_v unity_n &_o john_n rest_v and_o repa_v himself_o on_o his_o sacred_a bosom_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphant_a to_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o blissful_a immortality_n each_o do_v as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v but_o with_o a_o drift_n to_o intimate_v some_o far_a thing_n unto_o us._n non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la unitati_fw-la may_v we_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la aeteruitati_fw-la may_v we_o say_v to_o s._n john_n omnibus_fw-la christ_n sanctis_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la say_v s._n austen_n and_o church_n quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la iste_fw-la solus_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o this_o stand_v the_o answer_n that_o both_o peter_n receive_v and_o receive_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portional_o and_o particular_o not_o whole_o and_o entire_o save_v only_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n room_n to_o grace_v unity_n and_o this_o prove_v no_o universal_a authority_n as_o not_o john_n in_o the_o triumphant_a as_o not_o judas_n in_o the_o malignant_a so_o neither_o peter_n in_o the_o militant_a but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v hereof_o §_o 21._o the_o last_o place_n of_o s._n austen_n that_o be_v cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o i_o first_o begin_v with_o de_z ago_o christ_n c._n 30._o which_o because_o this_o hobby-horse_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o bishop_n so_o for_o allege_v fraudulent_o and_o lame_o as_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o promise_n to_o report_v it_o even_o at_o large_a though_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v scan_v s._n austen_n sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o wont_a phrase_n of_o gerere_fw-la personam_fw-la where_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o head_n in_o a_o man_n body_n wherein_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lodge_v and_o recollect_v that_o caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animae_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinet_fw-la not_o as_o if_o the_o head_n do_v rule_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o will_v make_v peter_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o care_v not_o how_o but_o happy_o for_o extremo_fw-la resemble_v the_o invisible_a soul_n in_o visible_a form_n most_o lively_a and_o most_o apparent_o even_o as_o peter_n do_v the_o church_n one_o for_o many_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n austen_n ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la apparent_a but_o speak_v we_o to_o the_o 30._o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n entreat_v there_o how_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o show_v compassion_n to_o her_o child_n convert_n by_o repentance_n he_o thus_o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinet_fw-la petrus_n that_o be_v for_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v peter_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v which_o latter_a for_o be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la not_o without_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o but_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o peter_n
dominu_n triple_a denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o which_o answer_n as_o you_o have_v be_v tell_v his_o triple_a confession_n which_o make_v way_n to_o the_o mandate_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la exciting_a care_n and_o study_v and_o diligence_n but_o import_v nothing_o less_o than_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n though_o s._n austen_n also_o find_v a_o other_o mystery_n there_o namely_o of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n in_o the_o threefold_a confession_n exhibit_v by_o one_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o his_o tractate_n upon_o s._n john_n confirmat_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la consolidet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la §_o 25._o the_o five_o &_o last_o be_v his_o superstitious_a simulation_n as_o s._n aust_n call_v it_o that_o at_o antioch_n no_o doubt_n of_o which_o gal._n 2._o this_o also_o the_o adjoiner_n think_v good_a to_o leave_v out_o celans_fw-la peccata_fw-la sicut_fw-la adam_n either_o because_o it_o draw_v so_o near_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o for_o subiect_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o open_a resistance_n and_o reproof_n of_o a_o abortive_a desyder_v though_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o underualue_v paul_n therefore_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o of_o last_o be_v make_v first_o where_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la now_o and_o petrus_n damiani_n that_o he_o be_v antepositus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la prefer_v before_o all_o his_o brethren_n like_o little_a benjamin_n say_v he_o of_o who_o tribe_n he_o come_v and_o again_o s._n chrysost_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o body_n come_v near_o paul_n no_o not_o any_o thing_n near_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o coloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethico_n and_o aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o to_o the_o galatian_n say_v paul_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a for_o even_o your_o schoolman_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o argument_n draw_v from_o picture_n because_o christ_n from_o heaven_n call_v the_o one_o to_o the_o apostleship_n from_o earth_n the_o other_o but_o so_o much_o of_o these_o i_o may_v add_v more_o §_o 26._o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n austen_n pax_n in_o domino_fw-la reddita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la peace_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a prince_n which_o be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o a_o jesuit_n ear_n to_o hear_v as_o vinegar_n to_o the_o tooth_n or_o smoke_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o solomon_n say_v to_o think_v that_o the_o outward_a welfare_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o prince_n gracious_a aspect_n who_o if_o they_o be_v averse_a they_o know_v a_o mean_n worth_a two_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n not_o by_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o for_o either_o they_o will_v enforce_v they_o or_o make_v they_o rue_v it_o either_o bow_n or_o break_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v but_o s._n austen_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v king_n to_o be_v those_o kind_a nurse_n father_n from_o who_o government_n flow_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o he_o derive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n et_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la intelligite_fw-la ver_fw-la 10._o as_o if_o the_o mean_n to_o order_n well_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n be_v the_o right_a persuasion_n of_o prince_n concern_v the_o faith_n so_o as_o against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 32._o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n rage_v be_v the_o lion_n devour_v s._n paul_n himself_o call_v nero_n the_o lion_n not_o for_o nothing_o but_o because_o king_n of_o beast_n but_o again_o when_o they_o convert_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v succour_n and_o supportance_n to_o such_o as_o profess_a religion_n than_o be_v sampsons_n riddle_n verify_v then_o be_v honey_n find_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n then_o exforti_fw-la exivit_fw-la dulce_fw-la and_o the_o mouth_n that_o afore_o roar_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la be_v the_o lion_n property_n in_o the_o psalm_n aforesaid_a then_o munimenta_fw-la latebrasque_fw-la dabat_fw-la dulcedini_fw-la verbi_fw-la euangelici_fw-la become_v a_o refuge_n or_o a_o cover_n to_o the_o honie-combe_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o lion_n which_o be_v sovereign_a in_o their_o kind_n king_n of_o beast_n say_v epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 77._o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o same_o s._n austen_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o compare_v the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o lion_n that_o daniel_n be_v cast_v unto_o among_o who_o hand_n nevertheless_o god_n preserve_v his_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o hurt_v the_o body_n can_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n by_o our_o saviour_n saying_n but_o when_o once_o they_o turn_v christian_n and_o enact_v law_n and_o decree_v punishment_n for_o the_o suppress_n 39_o of_o atheism_n or_o heresy_n or_o paganism_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lion_n which_o devour_v not_o deniel_n but_o daniel_n accuser_n and_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o before_o i_o see_v i_o shall_v be_v long_o if_o i_o will_v bring_v not_o all_o but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o store_n that_o be_v find_v here_o of_o in_o s._n austin_n work_n i_o will_v point_v only_o to_o that_o in_o another_o place_n of_o he_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n where_o as_o here_o he_o ascribe_v the_o temporal_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o favourable_a countenance_n of_o christian_a king_n so_o there_o to_o show_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o set_v out_o their_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n and_o atheism_n and_o schism_n in_o such_o a_o peremptory_a sort_n as_o to_o say_v suis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v whip_v &_o scourge_v the_o very_a devil_n the_o author_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n both_o out_o of_o town_n and_o country_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o enemy_n the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o the_o king_n entermedle_v with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o his_o handle_v the_o whip_n to_o lash_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o sow_v of_o cockle_n among_o good_a corn_n who_o they_o perhaps_o will_v exempt_v as_o a_o spiritual_a person_n from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o s._n austen_n though_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o even_o one_o of_o the_o spiritualia_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n style_v he_o eph_n 6._o 12._o one_o of_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n even_o of_o his_o place_n to_o be_v privilege_v yet_o doubt_v not_o to_o put_v a_o whip_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n i_o say_v nor_o care_v not_o though_o he_o cry_v out_o or_o the_o jesuit_n for_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o torment_v we_o thus_o without_o a_o call_n but_o we_o stray_v too_o far_o howsoever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o promise_v our_o gentleman_n to_o give_v he_o good_a measure_n so_o s._n austin_n end_a must_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o it_o §_o 27._o speak_v then_o against_o the_o heretic_n descend_v of_o one_o lucifer_n that_o deny_v pardon_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o occasion_n spring_v all_o this_o treaty_n about_o s._n peter_n he_o thus_o say_v hanc_fw-la illi_fw-la matris_fw-la charitatem_fw-la superbè_fw-la accipientes_fw-la &_o impièrepudiante_n quia_fw-la petro_n post_fw-la galli_fw-la cantum_fw-la surgentinon_fw-la gratulatisunt_fw-la cum_fw-la lucifero_n qui_fw-la mane_n oriebatur_fw-la cadere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la that_o be_v these_o man_n either_o proud_o and_o scornful_o receive_v or_o wicked_o reject_v the_o charity_n of_o their_o mother_n because_o they_o rejoice_v not_o with_o peter_n rise_v after_o the_o cockcrow_n they_o just_o fall_v with_o lucifer_n that_o earely-rising_a star_n §_o 28._o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o chapter_n which_o the_o adjoiner_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n for_o lame_o quote_v yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o abstain_v from_o yield_v he_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n too_o to_o fulfil_v his_o measure_n to_o mingle_v he_o double_a in_o the_o cup_n whereofhe_n complain_v of_o the_o scantnes_n itaque_fw-la miseri_fw-la
apostle_n be_v say_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n person_n beside_o peter_n s._n austen_n have_v make_v you_o to_o swallow_v it_o before_o yet_o peruse_v your_o book_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o yourself_o attribute_v to_o mr._n thomas_n rogers_n of_o who_o you_o say_v in_o your_o nine_o chapter_n num._n 78._o that_o he_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o never_o hold_v he_o for_o our_o supreme_a governor_n to_o that_o of_o s._n cyrill_n ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la caputque_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la primus_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la i_o wonder_v first_o why_o you_o shall_v construe_v it_o exclaim_v unless_o your_o argument_n stand_v in_o that_o as_o if_o peter_n shall_v get_v the_o primacy_n by_o roar_v so_o he_o in_o plutarch_n when_o he_o see_v a_o tall_a man_n come_v in_o to_o try_v mastery_n but_o otherwise_o unwieldy_a this_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n say_v he_o if_o the_o garland_n hang_v aloft_o &_o he_o that_o can_v reach_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o have_v it_o for_o his_o pain_n you_o know_v that_o we_o englishman_n call_v that_o exclaim_n when_o a_o man_n cry_v out_o by_o discontent_n or_o passion_n be_v peter_n offend_v when_o you_o make_v he_o to_o exclaim_v as_o for_o princeps_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la it_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v too_o light_a s._n jerome_n dial._n 1_o contra_fw-la pelag._n ut_fw-la plato_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la it_o a_o petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la as_o plato_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o philosopher_n so_o peter_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o please_v you_o for_o plato_n though_o he_o live_v in_o dionysius_n his_o court_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o monarch_n no_o more_o be_v peter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v tully_n office_n again_o or_o almost_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n you_o shall_v see_v princeps_fw-la in_fw-la quacunque_fw-la facultate_fw-la in_o medicinâ_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la bellicâ_fw-la in_fw-la scenâ_fw-la itself_o &_o where_o not_o illaerat_fw-la vita_fw-la illa_fw-la secunda_fw-la fortuna_fw-la say_v he_o libertate_fw-la parem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la caeteris_fw-la principem_fw-la dignitate_fw-la therefore_o princeps_fw-la be_v no_o word_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o be_v no_o body_n ever_o call_v caput_fw-la but_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o you_o stand_v upon_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o a_o distichon_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n make_v neither_o by_o peter_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n as_o you_o interpret_v his_o successor_n wherein_o nevertheless_o the_o man_n be_v call_v after_o other_o title_n pontificumque_fw-la caput_fw-la 181._o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o bishop_n and_o pope_n and_o all_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v eudaemon-iohannes_n just_o deserve_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o have_v call_v he_o caput_fw-la furiarun_v will_v you_o plead_v from_o thence_o if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v a_o young_a belzebub_n further_o i_o believe_v when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o when_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o cyrill_n namely_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a after_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o one_o actor_n over_o the_o other_o general_o this_o argue_v from_o title_n of_o commendation_n be_v very_o unsound_a who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n james_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la as_o nilus_n testify_v yet_o s._n ambrose_n serm_n 83._o give_v that_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporun_n as_o his_o privilege_n though_o sidonius_n a_o author_n not_o just_o to_o be_v except_v against_o affirm_v 1._o no_o less_o of_o one_o lupus_n a_o particular_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o alter_fw-la saeculi_fw-la svi_fw-la jacobus_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o father_n of_o father_n &_o another_o james_n the_o apostle_n of_o his_o age_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o caput_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la though_o you_o bring_v that_o to_o magnify_v peter_n by_o as_o if_o caput_fw-la caeterorun_v may_v not_o be_v one_o set_v up_o by_o special_a proviso_n to_o keep_v good_a order_n in_o the_o college_n i_o mean_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o without_o any_o commission_n to_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o extravagant_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o present_a last_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o how_o peter_n can_v be_v caput_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la here_o that_o be_v monarch_n install_v in_o your_o sense_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o num._n 31._o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o peter_n dare_v not_o ask_v our_o saviour_n the_o question_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o grow_v confident_a which_o time_n be_v not_o till_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o far_o from_o this_o so_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o chrysostome_n you_o have_v lose_v cyrill_n if_o to_o cyrill_n chrysostome_n you_o can_v possible_o hold_v they_o both_o if_o you_o urge_v caput_fw-la in_o so_o rigorous_a sense_n i_o may_v add_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n once_o again_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n cry_v out_o so_o main_o right_n against_o lame_a quotation_n that_o princeps_fw-la as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v be_v expound_v there_o by_o ferventissimus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la so_o fervent_a say_v s._n cyrill_n that_o he_o leap_v naked_a into_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o zeal_n where_o if_o the_o ship_n be_v the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v peter_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n then_o antioch_n be_v the_o ship_n and_o rome_n the_o sea_n what_o vantage_n have_v you_o now_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n ship_n to_o countenance_n rome_n do_v you_o see_v how_o one_o jump_o have_v mar_v your_o allegory_n and_o almost_o your_o monarchy_n now_o s._n cyrill_n say_v far_a in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o in_o joh._n petrus_n alios_fw-la praeveniebat_fw-la how_o ardore_fw-la namque_fw-la praevenicbat_fw-la christi_fw-la praecipuo_fw-la feruens_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la respondendum_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n prevent_v other_o for_o boil_v ardore_fw-la with_o a_o especial_a zeal_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o forward_o either_o to_o do_v or_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o exclaim_v first_o primus_fw-la say_v s._n cyrill_n but_o not_o solus_fw-la hic_fw-la malchi_n etiam_fw-la aurem_fw-la amputavit_fw-la that_o you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o putans_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la magistro_fw-la semper_fw-la se_fw-la inhaesurum_fw-la so_o little_o do_v he_o covet_v the_o primacy_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o that_o he_o wish_v never_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o master_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v rule_v in_o his_o room_n then_o in_o every_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v say_v s._n cyrill_n rationalium_fw-la ovium_fw-la curam_fw-la sibi_fw-la habendam_fw-la esse_fw-la audivit_fw-la be_v cura_fw-la nothing_o which_o with_o you_o praefectura_fw-la have_v clean_a devour_v and_o if_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v oves_fw-la rationales_fw-la you_o will_v tyrannize_v less_o and_o stand_v less_o for_o tyranny_n there_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n between_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o here_o because_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o anon_o take_v this_o for_o farewell_o doctores_fw-la hinc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la discunt_fw-la say_v s._n cyrill_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la posse_fw-la coniungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la omni_fw-la curâ_fw-la &_o operâ_fw-la studeant_fw-la ut_fw-la rationales_fw-la oves_fw-la rectè_fw-la pascantur_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la valeant_fw-la talis_fw-la erat_fw-la paulus_n ille_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n unless_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o his_o reasonable_a sheep_n be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o like_n such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o a_o sense_n he_o give_v we_o of_o pasce_fw-la of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n namely_o with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v skill_v of_o and_o paul_n not_o only_a peter_n a_o prime_a instance_n of_o it_o neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o when_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o
fratres_fw-la or_o bono_fw-mi unitatis_fw-la prefer_v for_o his_o maturity_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o disorder_n as_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o though_o the_o name_n apostles_n be_v common_a to_o some_o without_o the_o company_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o so_o phil._n 2._o 25._o who_o peter_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o with_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o leo_n here_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o make_n without_o derogate_a from_o the_o college_n of_o they_o properly_z so_o call_v therefore_o hear_v how_o s._n leo_n qualify_v this_o say_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n a_o little_a after_o transivit_fw-la quidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la vis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la istius_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principes_fw-la decreti_fw-la huius_fw-la institutio_fw-la commeavit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la frustrà _fw-la uni_fw-la commendatur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intimatur_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o force_n of_o this_o authority_n pass_v also_o unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o ordinance_n comprehend_v all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v that_o deliver_v to_o one_o which_o concern_v all_o why_o so_o petro_n enim_fw-la ideò_fw-la hoc_fw-la singulariter_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la proponitur_fw-la that_o be_v for_o therefore_o be_v this_o particular_o recommend_v to_o peter_n because_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o church-governor_n and_o s._n austen_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la johannem_fw-la serm._n 49._o dominus_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la petro_n format_n ecclesiam_fw-la our_o lord_n still_o fashion_v his_o church_n in_o peter_n leo_n say_v the_o governor_n austen_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v exemplify_v in_o peter_n so_o that_o peter_n you_o see_v still_o stand_v for_o a_o general_a man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o particular_a and_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v afore_o to_o commend_v unity_n so_o leo_n both_o take_v in_o that_o uni_fw-la commendatur_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reason_n withal_o because_o peter_n example_n be_v most_o worthy_a the_o imitate_v cunctis_fw-la petri_n forma_fw-la proponitur_fw-la and_o ecclesiae_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la to_o all_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o ruler_n alone_o i_o may_v oppose_v you_o with_o other_o sentence_n in_o that_o sermon_n which_o you_o can_v hardly_o salve_v that_o wrest_v all_o so_o violent_o to_o your_o turn_n as_o ut_fw-la cum_fw-la petrus_n multa_fw-la solus_fw-la acceperit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o quenquam_fw-la sine_fw-la illius_fw-la participatione_fw-la transierit_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v that_o of_o peter_n fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o again_o leo_n nunquum_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la negavit_fw-la yet_o s._n austen_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n secundum_fw-la matth._n serm._n 13._o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o petro_n hoc_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la but_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v prevent_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o kind_n your_o silence_n show_v you_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v neither_o will_v i_o therefore_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o citation_n till_o you_o have_v qualify_v these_o facile_fw-la est_fw-la athenienses_fw-la laudare_fw-la athenis_fw-la so_o it_o be_v menexeno_n easy_a for_o leo_n to_o rhetoricate_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o pass_v say_v you_o to_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o let_v we_o see_v say_v i_o if_o you_o bring_v any_o better_a §_o 54._o as_o for_o the_o law_n in_o the_o code_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o your_o book_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lack_v proof_n for_o popedom_n else_o you_o will_v never_o bring_v so_o cast_v a_o law_n first_o controvert_v and_o then_o counterfeit_a beside_o import_v so_o little_a for_o your_o side_n yet_o you_o say_v this_o law_n be_v bring_v by_o you_o in_o your_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n the_o respect_n we_o grant_v you_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o what_o good_a man_n will_v not_o respect_v both_o church_n and_o bishop_n christian_n i_o except_v not_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o diadem_n as_o s._n chrysost_o speak_v in_o another_o acta_fw-la case_n but_o as_o for_o duty_n and_o obedience_n certes_o neither_o any_o that_o we_o find_v in_o this_o law_n great_o and_o the_o clear_a monument_n as_o gregory_n as_o agatho_n as_o diverse_a other_o often_o bring_v you_o and_o often_o tell_v you_o will_v show_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o what_o if_o justinian_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v follow_v the_o vein_n of_o a_o epistle_n so_o far_o as_o to_o besmear_v he_o with_o all_o the_o kind_a term_n that_o may_v be_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v caput_fw-la ecelesiarum_fw-la which_o no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o emperor_n authority_n nor_o enjoin_v he_o no_o such_o durie_n or_o obedience_n as_o now_o be_v urge_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v caput_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la not_o tanquam_fw-la habens_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o cateras_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o that_o the_o high_a church_n in_o christendom_n after_o rome_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a menage_n no_o less_o themshee_o and_o this_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o and_o ring_v into_o you_o omnium_fw-la of_o the_o difference_n of_o order_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o yet_o you_o stand_v urge_v a_o stale_a phrase_n out_o of_o a_o law_n of_o the_o code_n no_o sound_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o add_v no_o strength_n to_o your_o blunt_a iron_n so_o still_o may_v the_o bishop_n say_v poterat_fw-la abstinere_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la à _fw-la criando_fw-la the_o cardinal_n may_v have_v abstain_v from_o quote_v this_o law_n and_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la be_v scarce_o a_o clear_a law_n yet_o baldus_n you_o say_v call_v it_o clarissimam_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o gloss_n it_o scarce_o in_o three_o word_n you_o know_v his_o call_n of_o it_o clarissima_fw-la with_o a_o allusion_n to_o inter_fw-la claras_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o as_o every_o petty_a master_n be_v wont_a to_o praise_v the_o author_n that_o he_o expound_v to_o his_o scholar_n as_o persius_n note_n ab_fw-la insano_fw-la multùm_fw-la laudanda_fw-la magistro_fw-la as_o for_o accursius_fw-la his_fw-la gloss_v of_o it_o and_o some_o one_o or_o two_o more_o of_o how_o much_o less_o force_n be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o than_o the_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o that_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a a_o gloss_n to_o condemn_v it_o of_o who_o you_o may_v present_o reckon_v these_o more_o afterward_o if_o they_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n bartholomeus_n de_fw-fr saliceto_n cynus_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr arena_n jason_n antonius_n also_o the_o rosellis_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o franciscus_n aretinus_n paulus_n castrensis_n butrigarius_n and_o this_o last_o say_v it_o be_v neither_o ordinary_o nor_o extraordinary_o read_v when_o he_o write_v who_o write_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o high_a add_v to_o they_o bartholus_fw-la and_o angelus_n perusinus_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o alciate_n conjecture_v that_o some_o late_a heretic_n and_o wish_v ill_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o dionysius_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v the_o razor_n yet_o consider_v how_o long_o those_o lawyer_n flourish_v afore_o luther_n time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n no_o doubt_n that_o alciat_a glance_n at_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr arena_n ann_n 1300._o butrigarius_n who_o be_v bartholus_fw-la etc._n his_o master_n ann_n 1320._o cynus_n ann_n 1330._o salicet_fw-la 1390._o aretine_n 1425._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o name_v be_v just_a a_o hundred_o year_n afore_o luther_n castrensis_n late_a and_o jason_n late_a than_o he_o yet_o both_o short_a of_o the_o 500_o year_n sichardus_fw-la who_o before_o i_o name_v not_o ann_n 1540_o yet_o he_o also_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o a_o gloss_n since_o alciat_fw-la it_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o other_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n who_o judgement_n alciat_n can_v not_o turn_v as_o gregory_n haloander_n and_o antonius_n contius_n the_o setter_n out_o of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o praetermissa_fw-la i_o pass_v by_o hotoman_a because_o he_o be_v we_o otherwise_o no_o obscure_a father_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v write_v the_o large_a of_o all_o in_o the_o cause_n who_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v of_o late_a to_o answer_v andreas_n fachineus_n count_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o
same_o page_n and_o within_o half_a a_o score_n line_n one_o of_o the_o other_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o temporal_a primacy_n which_o we_o descry_v here_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n by_o justinians_n drive_v he_o into_o banishment_n they_o call_v it_o i_o know_v bellisarius_fw-la his_o act_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o justinian_n no_o doubt_n and_o for_o a_o secular_a matter_n viz._n for_o treason_n so_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n censure_n for_o civil_a fault_n second_o let_v he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o pre-eminence_n not_o in_o right_a of_o government_n or_o confirm_v jurisdiction_n as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o comparison_n or_o disparison_n rather_o of_o earthly_a king_n there_o use_v whereof_o one_o have_v no_o such_o reference_n of_o order_n to_o a_o other_o but_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v fix_v say_v s._n leo_n by_o inviolable_a canon_n legibus_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la mansuris_fw-la 3_o and_o admit_v no_o confusion_n three_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o priest_n that_o king_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v take_v without_o they_o they_o lose_v their_o privilege_n and_o stand_v but_o for_o little_a better_o than_o subject_n in_o those_o part_n whereas_o the_o priest_n may_v exercise_v his_o act_n of_o office_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o bind_v or_o loose_v or_o preach_v or_o administer_v or_o ordain_v also_o if_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o if_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v ecclesiâligante_fw-la as_o your_o tapper_n tell_v we_o and_o viguerius_n and_o diverse_a more_o quae_fw-la ligat_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la which_o even_o bind_v out_o bind_v and_o for_o order_n sake_n confine_n that_o but_o to_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o by_o primitive_a ordination_n see_v yourself_o of_o this_o point_n cap._n 2._o numb_a 50._o &_o 52._o whosoever_o be_v pastor_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o other_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o basil_n say_v of_o athanasius_n pag._n 304._o of_o the_o greek_a by_o frobenius_n for_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o number_v that_o he_o take_v no_o less_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a ipso_fw-la world_n where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o reason_n which_o you_o magnify_v so_o much_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o pope_n their_o father_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o chrysostome_n give_v to_o every_o minister_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o in_o authority_n yet_o in_o love_a care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o council_n say_v there_o of_o leo_n and_o explain_v itself_o by_o they_o benevolentiam_fw-la praeferens_fw-la of_o which_o happy_o hereafter_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n again_o epist_n 176._o ad_fw-la paeanium_n twice_o attribute_n as_o much_o to_o he_o to_o be_v rector_n or_o rectifyer_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n begin_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la salvinianam_fw-la so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a belong_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n pro_fw-la officio_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la &_o that_o their_o good_a proceed_n be_v his_o glory_n s._n salvian_n also_o ad_fw-la salon_n l._n 1._o adv_n avar._n ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la meae_fw-la curam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la as_o if_o not_o his_o charity_n only_a nequid_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la operis_fw-la vacillare_fw-la permittan_n when_o s._n chrysost_o go_v into_o banishment_n epist_n you_o may_v please_v to_o remember_v how_o the_o monk_n salute_v he_o that_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o loose_v his_o light_n them_z his_o virtue_n be_v eclipse_v &_o yet_o i_o hope_v his_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o stretch_v in_o your_o opinion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o if_o patareus_n apollo_n have_v but_o say_v of_o sylverius_n you_o will_v present_o have_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o i_o omit_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o justinian_o constitution_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o rome_n sometime_o of_o constantinople_n which_o you_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o do_v you_o see_v therefore_o what_o power_n the_o emperor_n have_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o give_v forth_o constitution_n that_o agapetus_n depose_v anthimus_n and_o set_v up_o menas_n but_o causa_fw-la perorata_fw-la apud_fw-la justinianum_fw-la justinian_n have_v first_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n no_o doubt_n though_o a_o bishop_n be_v use_v to_o sentence_v a_o bishop_n as_o be_v 21._o most_o meet_v far_a form_n like_a as_o menas_n be_v prefer_v to_o anthimus_n his_o place_n but_o how_o as_o a_o special_a favourite_n of_o justinian_n say_v the_o story_n and_o so_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o his_o direction_n that_o agapetus_n his_o judgement_n of_o anthimus_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v scan_v in_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n gather_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o emperor_n before_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o pope_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n that_o patarensis_fw-la do_v not_o excuse_v bishop_n in_o general_a from_o the_o emperor_n censure_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o only_o move_v he_o to_o show_v respect_n to_o sylverius_n for_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o place_n and_o last_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o trial_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o no_o so_o if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a he_o forbid_v he_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o rome_n may_v be_v two_o and_o bode_v but_o ill_o as_o if_o some_o emperor_n one_o day_n or_o imperial_a man_n shall_v make_v the_o divorce_n on_o the_o other_o fide_fw-la it_o set_v out_o justinians_n praise_n that_o be_v content_a to_o punish_v treason_n so_o moderate_o as_o not_o utter_o to_o take_v his_o bishopric_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o send_v he_o pack_v to_o palmaria_n or_o fonicusa_n as_o now_o they_o call_v it_o last_o whereas_o he_o reverence_v you_o say_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a let_v they_o perish_v hardly_o that_o reverence_n not_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o dove_n have_v trod_v flee_v to_o the_o window_n but_o with_o meet_a proportion_n because_o corrupt_v since_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n about_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o roman_a discipline_n when_o of_o fendour_n be_v many_o they_o use_v a_o course_n call_v decimation_n to_o chastise_v every_o ten_o person_n only_o for_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o must_v i_o hereafter_o but_o point_n as_o it_o be_v at_o every_o ten_o solecism_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o adjoinder_n it_o be_v hard_o i_o grant_v for_o any_o to_o avoid_v fault_n in_o multiloquio_fw-la as_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o but_o special_o for_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v who_o so_o purposely_o study_v it_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o oppress_v we_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o term_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n who_o he_o can_v persuade_v wherein_o he_o can_v not_o show_v himself_o more_o adverse_a to_o his_o adversary_n who_o praise_n be_v compendiousnes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o gold_n coin_n that_o include_v great_a worth_n in_o small_a compass_n and_o timantus_n picture_n present_v more_o to_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o the_o eye_n §_o 2._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v profess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o my_o task_n now_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o allegation_n only_o of_o the_o bishop_n book_n against_o such_o idle_a scruple_n as_o this_o man_n cast_v in_o every_o where_o have_v show_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o blow_n in_o the_o forehead_n so_o by_o this_o first_o encounter_n that_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v take_v more_o advantage_n and_o rip_v up_o this_o goliath_n this_o bulk_n of_o paper_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o flesh_n to_o his_o great_a shame_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n §_o 3._o about_o the_o bishop_n allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 28._o canon_n partly_o he_o struggle_v to_o shift_v it_o off_o
partly_o he_o cavil_n with_o he_o about_o the_o quote_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o book_n in_o all_o point_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o admit_v the_o canon_n late_o read_v of_o the_o 150_o most_o bless_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o under_o the_o great_a emperor_n theodosius_n of_o pious_a memory_n in_o the_o imperial_a constantinople_n new_a rome_n we_o also_o decree_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n aforesaid_a the_o new_a rome_n for_o just_o do_v the_o father_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o regent_n and_o the_o 150_o most_o bless_a bishop_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n wise_o judge_v it_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o city_n which_o enjoy_v both_o empire_n and_o senate_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o like_a privilege_n or_o equal_a privilege_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v shall_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v advance_v and_o magnify_v even_o as_o she_o or_o no_o less_o than_o she_o be_v second_o after_o she_o not_o subject_a to_o she_o but_o second_o after_o she_o yet_o f._n t._n say_v the_o bishop_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n of_o set_a purpose_n rather_o indeed_o because_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o if_o i_o break_v off_o now_o and_o english_a not_o the_o rest_n no_o wise_a man_n nor_o learned_a that_o have_v but_o read_v the_o canon_n will_v deem_v i_o break_v off_o fraudulent_o or_o for_o advantage_n but_o only_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o material_a now_o see_v what_o exception_n the_o gentleman_n take_v to_o the_o bishop_n allegation_n as_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o canon_n make_v the_o two_o sea_n the_o one_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v here_o amiss_o equal_a say_v the_o text_n sicut_fw-la illam_fw-la even_o as_o the_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n but_o where_o be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o wrangler_n the_o word_n perhaps_o not_o but_o the_o sense_n so_o clear_a that_o without_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o canon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o indefinites_n be_v equivalent_a to_o universall_n especial_o where_o one_o exception_n be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o other_o be_v thereby_o cut_v off_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n exceptio_fw-la figit_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o rank_n or_o the_o priority_n in_o order_n be_v only_o reserve_v to_o rome_n in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o follow_v about_o constantinople_n that_o she_o shall_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existere_fw-la be_v second_o in_o rue_n as_o the_o new_a rome_n to_o the_o old_a rome_n the_o old_a be_v first_o and_o the_o new_a second_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o grant_v to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o magnify_v or_o advance_v of_o she_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n sicut_fw-la illa_fw-la as_o she_o or_o no_o less_o than_o she_o general_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n sozomene_n say_v express_o for_o civil_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v equal_v in_o all_o thing_n constantinople_n with_o rome_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o two_o city_n in_o civil_a affair_n therefore_o either_o the_o father_n conclude_v not_o well_o out_o of_o their_o own_o premise_n or_o else_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o two_o sea_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o let_v it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n to_o omit_v that_o as_o error_n be_v subject_a to_o inconstancy_n you_o answer_v this_o afterward_o another_o way_n yourself_o that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n seruatâ_fw-la proportione_fw-la and_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o inferior_a sea_n where_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la may_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o canon_n though_o the_o text_n have_v it_o not_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o may_v add_v it_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n yea_o in_o your_o 47_o numb_a of_o this_o present_a chap._n you_o give_v the_o cardinal_n leave_v to_o add_v totius_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o text_n but_o vineae_fw-la only_o without_o totius_fw-la say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o explication_n sake_n and_o may_v not_o we_o then_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o have_v not_o for_o totius_fw-la out_o of_o all_o that_o epistle_n but_o we_o have_v for_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v if_o two_o consul_n shall_v strive_v for_o pre-eminence_n or_o two_o state_n of_o venice_n to_o use_v your_o own_o comparison_n in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o brook_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v so_o order_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v equal_a allowance_n of_o honour_n the_o paria_fw-la privilegia_fw-la that_o you_o be_v so_o stumble_v at_o for_o so_o i_o construe_v they_o and_o i_o think_v the_o right_a one_o to_o be_v advance_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o only_o that_o one_o shall_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v equal_v in_o all_o point_n though_o the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o by_o he_o express_v save_v only_o in_o parity_n of_o rank_n and_o order_n so_o the_o case_n be_v here_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o sit_v afore_o the_o other_o in_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n to_o be_v mention_v before_o he_o in_o the_o prayer_n barlaam_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n first_o and_o yet_o for_o matter_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n one_o sea_n to_o be_v magnify_v sicut_fw-la altera_fw-la even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o all_o respect_n whatsoever_o f._n t._n grin_v to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 4._o and_o by_o this_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o other_o wise_a objection_n that_o if_o pre-eminence_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o rome_n how_o then_o do_v the_o canon_n make_v they_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o only_o except_v which_o the_o canon_n except_v and_o nothing_o else_o to_o show_v that_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v equal_v in_o all_o §_o 5._o yet_o you_o cavil_v the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v out_o that_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o after_o the_o other_o namely_o constantinople_n after_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o because_o make_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v insert_v because_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n only_o about_o which_o we_o strive_v not_o §_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o print_n of_o those_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o accustom_a frankness_n you_o call_v corrupt_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n follow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o diverse_a other_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v to_o specify_v the_o thing_n itself_o intend_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o imprint_v it_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o reader_n mind_n not_o as_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o counterfeit_v as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o from_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v so_o far_o that_o you_o make_v it_o his_o fault_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n num_fw-la 3._o not_o to_o offer_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o or_o the_o word_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o argue_v and_o to_o draw_v consequence_n therefrom_o as_o his_o occasion_n serve_v §_o 7._o now_o whereas_o you_o will_v explicate_v the_o canon_n meaning_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v about_o the_o ordain_v of_o certain_a bishop_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o pontus_n asia_n thracia_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o exempt_n that_o sea_n from_o stand_v subject_n any_o long_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o heraclea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v once_o but_o a_o parcel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o thence_o even_o from_o so_o low_a estate_n
it_o be_v exalt_v by_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a sea_n and_o not_o every_o such_o neither_o but_o the_o second_o in_o order_n and_o set_v that_o aside_o equal_a to_o rome_n in_o all_o respect_n else_o neither_o shall_v this_o canon_n have_v suffer_v such_o opposition_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n nor_o need_v the_o father_n to_o name_v this_o so_o distasteful_a equality_n with_o rome_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n if_o nothing_o but_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n have_v be_v assign_v he_o which_o other_o patriarch_n exercise_v in_o their_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o repine_n and_o yet_o last_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a describe_v the_o pre-eminence_n 6._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patriarchship_n utter_v it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n translation_n quòd_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suburbicariarum_fw-la curam_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v abut_a upon_o the_o city_n to_o which_o canon_n of_o nice_a spread_v so_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v mention_v so_o many_o church_n as_o you_o here_o recite_v and_o all_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n §_o 8._o as_o for_o that_o you_o thrust_v in_o here_o upon_o very_o small_a occasion_n of_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n appeal_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o alexandria_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o subjection_n of_o order_n and_o rank_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o your_o leave_n out_o of_o your_o example_n the_o subjection_n of_o authority_n be_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v about_o and_o yet_o that_o much_o less_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o neither_o do_v athanasius_n flee_v to_o julius_n alone_o but_o with_o his_o company_n of_o bishop_n as_o his_o letter_n arian_n show_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o behalf_n omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i._o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la julium_n scripsere_fw-la i._o this_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n and_o to_o all_o and_o the_o church_n that_o enjoy_v more_o flourish_a fortune_n or_o who_o arm_n god_n have_v strengthen_v with_o temporal_a prosperity_n may_v be_v seek_v unto_o of_o the_o distress_a though_o not_o subject_a to_o it_o by_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o one_o king_n say_v the_o orator_n easy_o misericordiam_fw-la rescue_v and_o succour_n another_o though_o not_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o subjection_n no_o more_o than_o mithridates_n do_v to_o tigranes_n as_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o julius_n have_v suffer_v wrong_a and_o athanasius_n can_v have_v help_v he_o neither_o will_v julius_n have_v disdain_v to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n nor_o athanasius_n have_v refuse_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n of_o patara_n do_v to_o sue_v for_o syluerius_n and_o to_o shield_v he_o all_o he_o can_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o justinian_n as_o even_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o and_o yet_o he_o of_o patara_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o without_o question_n §_o 9_o but_o to_o deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o point_n put_v case_n say_v you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v mean_a to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o equality_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o affirm_v yet_o he_o shall_v nothing_o gain_v by_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o only_a authority_n be_v able_a to_o quash_n it_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o canon_n take_v not_o place_n present_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o any_o law_n to_o have_v slow_a execution_n than_o it_o have_v make_v but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o bishop_n alleage_n a_o counterfeit_a canon_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o may_v cavil_v any_o canon_n in_o the_o book_n or_o that_o leo_n authority_n be_v of_o force_n to_o disannul_v it_o let_v we_o brief_o look_v into_o it_o as_o not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o in_o truth_n what_o end_n may_v we_o look_v for_o of_o dispute_n if_o so_o pregnant_a allegation_n be_v reckon_v for_o counterfeit_v by_o a_o few_o head_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o observe_v 4._o thing_n out_o of_o gelasius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n to_o disproove_v the_o canon_n §_o 10._o one_o that_o martian_a praise_v leo_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o old_a canon_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o that_o point_n and_o yet_o himself_o zealous_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o constantinople_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o easy_a he_o may_v take_v leo_n excuse_n in_o good_a part_n as_o ground_v upon_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n not_o to_o cross_v the_o canon_n though_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sound_n that_o both_o leo_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v positive_a canon_n 28._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v alter_v even_o by_o a_o general_a council_n if_o that_o of_o lateran_n at_o least_o be_v general_a as_o you_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o hope_v sir_n i_o may_v praise_v constancy_n even_o in_o my_o adversary_n and_o in_o a_o wrong_a matter_n though_o i_o can_v wish_v his_o constancy_n be_v better_o employ_v so_o may_v martian_a with_o leo_n and_o somewhat_o the_o rather_o to_o induce_v he_o by_o addoulcing_n for_o direct_v thwart_v alienates_v rather_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n now_o why_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v no_o canon_n or_o this_o also_o score_v among_o the_o bishop_n forgery_n §_o 11._o you_o say_v second_o that_o anatolius_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v be_v rebuke_v by_o leo_n for_o his_o forwardness_n to_o prefer_v it_o derive_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o say_v it_o be_v positum_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la potestate_fw-la leo_n may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o or_o no._n answer_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o i_o hope_v good_a sir_n derogate_v not_o from_o the_o canon_n but_o rather_o fortify_v it_o as_o likewise_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o if_o leo_n shake_n bestride_v his_o prey_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o singularity_n rather_o affright_v anatolius_n and_o startle_v lentum_fw-la illum_fw-la heli_n as_o he_o call_v he_o that_o timorous_a old_a man_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o antiquate_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o so_o populous_a a_o synod_n as_o this_o be_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o canon_n be_v not_o so_o in_o favour_n of_o anatolius_n whatsoever_o you_o prattle_v but_o that_o much_o rather_o of_o his_o sea_n then_o of_o his_o person_n as_o both_o the_o reason_n show_v which_o the_o canon_n contain_v draw_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o martian_n love_n be_v to_o the_o city_n not_o to_o the_o man_n yea_o it_o rather_o take_v place_n you_o say_v after_o his_o death_n what_o then_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o anatolius_n §_o 12._o your_o three_o observation_n that_o pope_n simplicius_n be_v as_o loath_a to_o yield_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o constantinople_n as_o leo_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o &_o therefore_o to_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o take_v not_o place_n so_o soon_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n before_o it_o break_v out_o at_o last_o like_o fire_n in_o the_o bone_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o §_o 13._o with_o like_a facility_n to_o your_o quartum_fw-la notabile_fw-la that_o acacius_n obtain_v the_o censure_n of_o pope_n felix_n and_o execute_v they_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n what_o then_o as_o if_o one_o bishop_n may_v not_o crave_v aid_n of_o another_o to_o repress_v abuse_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o even_o as_o they_o in_o peter_n boat_n beckon_v to_o the_o next_o to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o for_o your_o primacy_n be_v that_o moses_n take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o your_o own_o description_n so_o here_o acacius_n beckon_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o you_o dream_v neither_o
like_a of_o the_o deposition_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o say_v and_o namely_o that_o agapetus_n depose_v anthimus_n with_o many_o more_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n agapetus_n do_v depose_v anthimus_n but_o be_v anthimus_n depose_v as_o much_o to_o say_v they_o do_v their_o best_a but_o de_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la only_a and_o valeat_fw-la ut_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o authority_n they_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o canon_n be_v not_o impeach_v but_o remain_v good_a §_o 18._o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o euagrius_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v enact_v in_o that_o council_n by_o the_o father_n not_o forge_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v read_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o constantinople_n have_v church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o short_a of_o rome_n and_o short_a but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o order_n or_o in_o number_n as_o the_o logician_n be_v wont_a to_o discern_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n i_o can._n may_v add_v justinian_n balsamon_n zonaras_n the_o council_n quinisextum_fw-la at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n c._n 36._o which_o both_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o first_o general_a council_n in_o constantinop_n c._n 3._o which_o you_o quarrel_n and_o recite_v the_o word_n that_o offend_v you_o most_o in_o this_o of_o chalcedon_n about_o aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la and_o magnificari_fw-la sicut_fw-la illam_fw-la equal_a privilege_n or_o equal_a prerogative_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v like_a as_o the_o other_o but_o i_o go_v forward_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a or_o rather_o can_v be_v than_o your_o descant_v upon_o intercedere_fw-la in_o a_o double_a sense_n that_o you_o bring_v to_o show_v you_o have_v some_o smack_n of_o the_o latin_a yet_o at_o least_o when_o your_o master_n and_o monitor_n help_v you_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v leone_n frustrà _fw-la intercedente_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la apud_fw-la augustum_fw-la augustam_fw-la &_o anatolium_n that_o the_o canon_n take_v place_n for_o all_o that_o leo_n can_v do_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o to_o anatolius_n you_o dream_v of_o intercession_n like_o that_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o you_o build_v out_o of_o place_n as_o well_o construe_v as_o this_o and_o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o bishop_n happy_o so_o use_v the_o word_n follow_v your_o own_o term_n for_o your_o better_a capacity_n therefore_o you_o conclude_v he_o use_v it_o so_o here_o but_o especial_o because_o else_o leo_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o potent_a as_o to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n as_o if_o intercedere_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la do_v not_o a_o little_a mollify_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v and_o to_o dissuade_v but_o by_o his_o writing_n only_o and_o how_o humble_a that_o or_o to_o show_v that_o leo_n do_v all_o he_o can_v yet_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o frustrà _fw-la give_v you_o to_o understand_v add_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n non_fw-la frustrà _fw-la but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v leo_n so_o saucy_a a_o prelate_n you_o may_v do_v as_o you_o please_v your_o judgement_n be_v free_a concern_v the_o pope_n who_o you_o pretend_v to_o honour_v we_o find_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v of_o another_o strain_n very_o humble_a &_o supplicatorie_a towards_o the_o great_a one_o especial_o and_o have_v rather_o construe_v more_o gentle_o of_o he_o sciens_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la clementiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la studere_fw-la concordiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n precor_fw-la &_o sedulâ_fw-la suggestione_fw-la vos_fw-la obsecro_fw-la epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la martianum_fw-la augustum_fw-la that_o be_v know_v your_o royal_a grace_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o church_n unity_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o by_o diligent_a suggestion_n etc._n etc._n neither_o any_o command_n shall_v you_o find_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o resistance_n of_o authority_n though_o he_o profess_v much_o zeal_n to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n think_v he_o may_v not_o break_v they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o wherein_o nevertheless_o you_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o say_v he_o may_v so_o as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n not_o only_o this_o have_v be_v a_o canon_n but_o even_o a_o canon_n by_o leo_n own_o consent_n which_o you_o so_o much_o oppose_v under_o colour_n of_o his_o name_n at_o this_o day_n §_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o jesuit_n so_o idle_a or_o so_o addle_n rather_o as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v put_v such_o trick_n i_o will_v not_o say_v upon_o the_o bishop_n cui_fw-la nulla_fw-la ciconia_fw-la pinsit_fw-la but_o upon_o the_o young_a scholar_n in_o our_o university_n as_o because_o intercedere_fw-la have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o to_o withstand_v or_o to_o entreat_v they_o may_v pin_v which_o they_o list_v of_o the_o twain_o upon_o we_o be_v not_o the_o word_n rather_o choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o a_o withstand_v leo_n use_v namely_o join_v with_o entreaty_n as_o if_o all_o his_o resistance_n can_v not_o go_v beyond_o prayer_n which_o another_o that_o have_v weigh_v the_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o single_a eye_n look_v into_o the_o matter_n will_v rather_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n very_a drift_n and_o especial_a aim_n but_o how_o shall_v then_o the_o adjoinder_n have_v blur_v so_o much_o paper_n to_o show_v that_o leo_n do_v make_v no_o suit_n sure_o those_o word_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o do_v make_v suit_n whatsoever_o this_o jangler_n mumble_v to_o the_o contrary_n et_fw-la precor_fw-la &_o sedulâ_fw-la suggestione_fw-la vos_fw-la obsecro_fw-la i_o both_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o dutiful_o advise_v or_o inform_v what_o can_v be_v plain_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v non_fw-la frustrà _fw-la not_o in_o vain_a because_o the_o emperor_n praise_v leo_n for_o his_o constancy_n we_o have_v refute_v it_o before_o and_o the_o very_a event_n proclaim_v as_o much_o that_o it_o be_v frustrà _fw-la or_o in_o vain_a the_o canon_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n which_o they_o in_o vain_a malign_v §_o 20._o now_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n the_o 55._o in_o number_n consensiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la regulis_fw-la apud_fw-la niceam_fw-la conditis_fw-la in_fw-la irritum_fw-la mittimus_fw-la if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o so_o it_o may_v have_v show_v leoes_n resolution_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o his_o stoutness_n to_o deny_v it_o for_o his_o part_n not_o but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v suppliant_a to_o the_o empress_n but_o when_o he_o add_v moreover_o unitâ_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pielate_fw-la and_o per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la b._n petri_n apostol_n what_o a_o vantage_n do_v this_o give_v even_o to_o pulcheria_n herself_o to_o interpose_v in_o determination_n of_o churchbusiness_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o fellowship_n in_o s._n peter_n authority_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o lay-iesuite_n dish_n above_o commons_o which_o before_o he_o call_v liberal_a deal_n §_o 21._o concern_v anatolius_n his_o receive_n to_o favour_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o submission_n that_o he_o will_v fain_o bring_v he_o to_o as_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v leo_n pardon_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o as_o before_o that_o anatolius_n his_o cause_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v two_o if_o either_o weakness_n or_o dissimulation_n make_v he_o to_o shrink_v yet_o the_o canon_n prosper_v and_o thrive_v daily_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n say_v frustrà _fw-la contra_fw-la ingenium_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la canonen_n only_o in_o that_o leo_n make_v head_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o canon_n not_o against_o anatolius_n his_o disposition_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o matter_n §_o 22._o neither_o be_v his_o reason_n sound_v which_o he_o bring_v why_o leo_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o canon_n though_o as_o i_o say_v neither_o this_o touch_n at_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v no_o refutation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o be_v it_o ought_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n since_o we_o hold_v the_o canon_n may_v be_v good_a without_o leo._n indeed_o they_o hold_v that_o leoes_n consent_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o enact_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o reason_n for_o leo_n be_v these_o 4._o first_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o anatolius_n proud_a humour_n to_o advance_v himself_o inordinate_o but_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a slander_n of_o anatolius_n not_o a_o justification_n of_o leo_n or_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o anatolius_n private_a part_n that_o he_o have_v
peter_n primacy_n do_v not_o only_o not_o help_n but_o even_o cross_a this_o canon_n if_o the_o canon_n then_o be_v good_a peter_n primacy_n be_v none_o §_o 36._o that_o leo_n excommunicate_v dioscorus_n by_o the_o synod_n restrain_v his_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v patriarch_n rather_o than_o establish_v it_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v censure_n promiscue_v without_o a_o synod_n yea_o or_o no._n of_o which_o more_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o cite_v ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dardaniae_fw-la and_o yet_o leo_n do_v nothing_o here_o but_o by_o the_o synod_n &_o re_fw-mi &_o stylo_n direct_o mention_v it_o his_o legate_n i_o mean_v for_o he_o fetch_v assistance_n from_o it_o and_o peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o leo_n and_o the_o synod_n as_o apost_n who_o authority_n the_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o he_o participate_v may_v not_o this_o therefore_o have_v be_v better_o leave_v out_o §_o 37._o you_o omit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o leo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o all_o man_n i_o wonder_v what_o you_o will_v say_v if_o what_o nazianzen_n ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n have_v be_v say_v of_o your_o leo_n in_o that_o athan_n council_n one_o time_n that_o he_o be_v the_o fan_n that_o cleanse_v the_o floor_n suppose_v you_o the_o fan_n in_o our_o lord_n hand_n to_o separate_v as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o chaff_n so_o between_o true_a opinion_n or_o erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n yea_o you_o will_v say_v judge_v between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a by_o sentence_n behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o alexandria_n even_o before_o cyrill_n another_o time_n that_o as_o our_o lord_n rid_v the_o ass_n so_o athanasius_n manage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o far_o spread_v as_o they_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n another_o time_n that_o he_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o verdict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a law_n of_o verity_n another_o time_n the_o tuft_n of_o sampsons_n head_n which_o as_o we_o know_v appropriate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o he_o yet_o leo_n be_v the_o rather_o praise_v because_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o his_o face_n also_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n that_o deny_v counsel_n athanasius_n in_o his_o particular_a and_o after_o death_n and_o not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n but_o continued_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o say_v the_o same_o council_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n by_o name_n but_o not_o your_o leo_n leo_fw-la 389._o imperator_fw-la inexpugnabilis_fw-la palma_fw-la &_o honour_n fidei_fw-la accepit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la sine_fw-la prohibition_n aliquâ_fw-la potestatem_fw-la what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n voice_n whereas_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v every_o body_n to_o be_v to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o make_v leo_n to_o be_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o let-every_a man_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o authority_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o must_v english_a it_o leo_n our_o emperor_n the_o impregnable_a garland_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n power_n over_o all_o man_n without_o any_o control_n we_o see_v here_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n what_o the_o emperor_n may_v challenge_v be_v call_v the_o garland_n of_o it_o and_o impregnable_a or_o invincible_a 2._o he_o have_v command_v over_o all_o man_n clerk_n and_o all_o 3._o from_o god_n 4._o without_o any_o check_n or_o control_n which_o will_v have_v make_v great_a title_n in_o the_o pope_n style_n again_o nerui_fw-la &_o arma_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la be_v 390._o christianissimi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o most_o christian_a emperor_n be_v the_o sinew_n the_o weapon_n and_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o out_o of_o the_o council_n that_o yourself_o quote_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o two_o leo_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v §_o 38._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v note_v in_o your_o second_o chapter_n shall_v be_v this_o remember_v my_o promise_n to_o observe_v brevity_n from_o which_o i_o be_o but_o too_o easy_o blow_v awry_o with_o the_o storm_n of_o your_o foppery_n you_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o leos_n supremacy_n you_o call_v it_o monarchy_n very_o roundly_o a_o little_a after_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o it_o chap._n 4._o num_fw-la 3._o that_o first_o leo_n be_v admit_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o greece_n then_o that_o leo_n be_v absent_a anatolius_n keep_v not_o his_o place_n but_o legate_n of_o his_o own_o send_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o easy_a leo_n be_v deny_v one_o part_n of_o his_o will_n to_o have_v the_o council_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a recompense_n i_o mean_v for_o his_o monarchy_n and_o in_o regard_n to_o that_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o stout_a man_n likewise_o also_o in_o order_n surmount_v they_o all_o as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v whereas_o diverse_a precedent_n have_v be_v in_o counsel_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o leo_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o stately_a monarchy_n that_o you_o from_o hence_o gather_v §_o 39_o but_o why_o not_o anatolius_n say_v you_o be_v not_o he_o fit_v to_o be_v precedent_n who_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v so_o advance_v in_o their_o canon_n as_o to_o have_v the_o like_a stroke_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o the_o very_o first_o of_o the_o rank_n have_v once_o again_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o belike_o that_o the_o canon_n advance_v not_o anatolius_n but_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o stake_n between_o leo_n and_o he_o that_o though_o the_o council_n be_v in_o greece_n yet_o leo_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n as_o for_o his_o legate_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n after_o once_o they_o have_v concur_v upon_o leo_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o send_v in_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a since_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v there_o and_o i_o hope_v they_o bring_v instruction_n from_o leo_n as_o themselves_o say_v often_o and_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o he_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v arise_v also_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a that_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v precedent_n and_o not_o grecian_a that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v the_o authenticall_a which_o be_v enact_v for_o constantinople_n as_o far_o from_o partiality_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o say_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n affect_v the_o exaltation_n of_o constantinople_n volebant_fw-la celebrari_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la universali_fw-la concilio_n for_o more_o authority_n sake_n no_o doubt_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o leo_n and_o his_o legate_n but_o if_o you_o think_v his_o legate_n have_v any_o such_o stroke_n that_o anatolius_n shall_v envy_v they_o for_o their_o greatness_n you_o may_v remember_v how_o bold_o the_o council_n dissent_v from_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v notwithstanding_o their_o demur_n §_o 40._o neither_o despise_v you_o priest_n to_o come_v into_o counsel_n adjoin_n gentle_a friend_n this_o show_v how_o vain_a your_o discourse_n be_v before_o num_fw-la 52._o that_o concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o suffrage_n some_o decisive_a some_o deliberative_a definitine_n or_o consultive_a have_v ego_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o council_n no_o better_o settle_v into_o you_o or_o will_v the_o jesuit_n be_v content_a to_o refrain_v from_o counsel_n as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o bishop_n perhaps_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v call_v away_o from_o prince_n court_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v priest_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o counsel_n at_o least_o sir_n by_o connivance_n of_o bishop_n as_o priùs_fw-la in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n athanasius_n a_o deacon_n stand_v the_o 17._o church_n in_o good_a stead_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n yea_o a_o idiot_n &_o a_o man_n whole_o illiterate_a confute_v a_o philosopher_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o in_o conc._n 813._o moguntino_n three_o turmae_fw-la be_v set_v apart_o
episcoporum_fw-la one_o abbatum_fw-la another_o and_o the_o 5._o three_o of_o layman_n that_o be_v less_o than_o priest_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o s._n ambrose_n make_v a_o bishop_n before_o baptize_v and_o nectarius_n a_o archbishop_n sozom_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o your_o second_o chapter_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n 1._o place_n of_o the_o father_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n far_o from_o jevinianize_a 3._o nothing_o be_v deducible_a out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o favour_v the_o popedom_n §_o 1._o the_o father_n follow_v first_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v that_o cyprian_a make_v peter_n the_o head_n the_o root_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n most_o true_o and_o sound_o answer_v not_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n herself_o head_n of_o the_o member_n belong_v to_o she_o root_n of_o the_o branch_n shoot_v out_o of_o she_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n issue_v forth_o from_o she_o etc._n etc._n one_o in_o substance_n but_o many_o in_o propagation_n which_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o in_o any_o such_o body_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v deiuncta_fw-la corpora_fw-la rise_v of_o many_o moity_n into_o one_o plut._n sum_n nay_o last_o s._n cyprian_n to_o show_v who_o he_o speak_v of_o call_v her_o matrem_fw-la mother_n in_o plain_a term_n which_o be_v not_o mother_n peter_n but_o the_o church_n say_v the_o bishop_n and_o this_o so_o vex_v the_o gall_n of_o our_o jesuit_n as_o you_o will_v not_o think_v for_o indeed_o what_o more_o compendious_a victory_n can_v there_o be_v insomuch_o as_o f._n t._n be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o occasion_n hulus_fw-la to_o name_n peter_n there_o but_o the_o church_n only_o like_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o 16._o to_o the_o rom._n that_o peter_n be_v out_o of_o town_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v salute_v by_o paul_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v just_a there_o the_o occasion_n fail_v of_o name_v peter_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o other_o current_n he_o only_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v most_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n 190._o ad_fw-la pentadiam_fw-la diaconissam_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n in_o one_o short_a word_n she_o confute_v the_o caviller_n and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n for_o the_o word_n lie_v thus_o as_o they_o do_v in_o cyprian_a vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la una_fw-la &_o una_fw-la mater_fw-la foecunditatis_fw-la successibus_fw-la copiosa_fw-la yet_o the_o head_n be_v but_o one_o the_o spring_n but_o one_o the_o mother_n but_o one_o plenteous_a in_o her_o bless_a and_o happy_a fruitfulness_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n here_o and_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o whole_a sentence_n belong_v but_o to_o one_o whether_o that_o be_v peter_n or_o the_o church_n or_o whosoever_o for_o as_o the_o sentence_n run_v on_o in_o a_o even_a line_n so_o doubtless_o it_o comprehend_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n as_o f._n t._n confess_v therefore_o neither_o the_o head_n nor_o the_o spring_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_n illius_fw-la foetu_fw-la nascimur_fw-la illius_fw-la lacto_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la illius_fw-la spiritu_fw-la animamur_fw-la she_o breed_v we_o feed_v we_o and_o enlive_v we_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n but_o of_o who_o else_o whether_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o i_o see_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o s._n austen_n so_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la crescon_n grammat_n c._n 35._o &_o 36._o and_o again_o l._n 3._o contra_fw-la eundem_fw-la c._n 58._o &_o 65._o understand_v these_o word_n quote_v s._n cyprian_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n de_fw-fr fonte_fw-la &_o rivo_fw-la de_fw-fr sole_a &_o radio_fw-la that_o i_o may_v fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o f._n t._n himself_o even_o from_o the_o place_n where_o if_o any_o where_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o peter_n by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n and_o pamelius_n their_o own_o author_n comment_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n though_o he_o greedy_o draw_v all_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v from_o other_o place_n of_o this_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o popedom_n yet_o pass_v this_o over_o in_o deep_a silence_n as_o nothing_o favour_v their_o desire_a headship_n nay_o cross_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o have_v read_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o eaeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la i._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v utter_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n their_o agreement_n about_o this_o point_n not_o only_o for_o matter_n but_o for_o word_n for_o so_o ambrose_n before_o quote_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n and_o here_o cyprian_a hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o diffeâ—…_n neither_o between_o peter_n and_o paul_n nor_o between_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o they_o both_o for_o quae_fw-la alicui_fw-la tertio_fw-la una_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la una_fw-la or_o aequalia_fw-la say_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v you_o know_v then_o why_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o peter_n in_o singular_a sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n or_o from_o one_o man_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o how_o do_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o one_o but_o as_o s._n austen_n show_v in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v only_a peter_n be_v speak_v 13._o to_o that_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o this_o precious_a unity_n may_v be_v commend_v in_o one_o as_o we_o read_v under_o solomon_n that_o the_o people_n be_v all_o like_o one_o man_n and_o act._n 2._o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v how_o solomon_n prefigure_v christ_n and_o those_o time_n these_o latter_a with_o strange_a accordance_n and_o if_o this_o become_v the_o people_n how_o much_o more_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o master_n builder_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o set_v to_o their_o work_n like_o one_o man_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o popish_a usurpation_n over-bearing_a other_o pastor_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v ground_v upon_o these_o place_n for_o unity_n s._n cyprian_n also_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n quamnis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n parem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la though_o our_o saviour_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatem_fw-la disposuit_fw-la originem_fw-la eius_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la yet_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n so_o he_o construe_v monstretur_fw-la not_o as_o if_o that_o church_n can_v be_v point_v to_o with_o the_o finger_n from_o whence_o other_o church_n receive_v their_o unity_n as_o f._n t._n may_v imagine_v but_o ut_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatem_fw-la to_o make_v know_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a body_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o branch_a and_o billete_v out_o into_o sundry_a parcel_n he_o take_v order_n that_o her_o original_n shall_v begin_v at_o one_o which_o be_v short_a of_o authority_n and_o much_o more_o of_o supremacy_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o jesuit_n will_v crown_v peter_n with_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o place_n and_o when_o the_o same_o cyprian_a a_o very_a few_o line_n afore_o the_o word_n last_o allege_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la originem_fw-la non_fw-la reditur_fw-la nec_fw-la caput_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la nec_fw-la magistricoele_fw-mi this_o doctrina_fw-la seruatur_fw-la what_o be_v plain_o then_o that_o by_o caput_fw-la which_o they_o so_o catch_v at_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o original_a verity_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o deliver_v even_o that_o same_o sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la as_o both_o origo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la declare_v which_o encompass_v the_o word_n caput_fw-la like_o two_o torch_n of_o both_o side_n of_o it_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o it_o that_o
what_o then_o though_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o to_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v equal_o ground_v upon_o they_o all_o yet_o indeed_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v this_o no_o cool_a card_n to_o the_o other_o authority_n for_o you_o that_o tell_v we_o of_o dice_n i_o may_v do_v well_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o suitable_a metaphor_n and_o not_o abhor_v from_o your_o trade_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o brain_n in_o a_o man_n body_n temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n beneath_o so_o do_v not_o the_o word_n precedent_n allay_v the_o force_n of_o these_o latter_a which_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n only_o set_v before_o we_o for_o the_o threefold_a equality_n which_o s._n hierome_n before_o ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o their_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o foundation_n another_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v reiterated_a for_o deep_a impression_n of_o bear_v the_o whole_a strength_n or_o stress_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v only_o now_o this_o sense_n of_o caput_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v choose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o headship_n that_o be_v of_o priority_n among_o the_o twelve_o as_o shall_v not_o derogate_v from_o parity_n and_o yet_o exclude_v schism_n or_o garboil_n or_o confusion_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n that_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o you_o will_v fain_o divert_v to_o a_o primacy_n of_o majesty_n i_o can_v not_o answer_v your_o fallacy_n in_o a_o direct_a fashion_n yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v reply_n as_o that_o caput_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v great_a force_n to_z super_fw-la quem_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o first_o which_o we_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o so_o many_o equality_n yield_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n afore_o do_v not_o rather_o force_v we_o to_o construe_v caput_fw-la as_o have_v be_v say_v not_o derogate_a from_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o key_n nor_o from_o bear_v the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o church_n joint_o that_o be_v as_o you_o construe_v it_o from_o be_v governor_n thereof_o beside_o that_o caput_n be_v only_o a_o borrow_a word_n and_o signify_v primum_fw-la or_o the_o first_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o peter_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o last_o temper_v with_o such_o a_o modest_a clause_n to_o keep_v out_o schism_n or_o disorder_n only_o §_o 9_o you_o say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o schism_n now_o then_o among_o the_o twelve_o for_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o special_a grace_n we_o not_o so_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o run_v into_o schism_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o head_n as_o though_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o run_v into_o a_o 39_o schism_n a_o paroxysm_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o first_o grudge_v of_o the_o other_o ague_n as_o though_o when_o peter_n confirm_v his_o brethren_n &_o tu_fw-la confirma_fw-la luk._n 22._o 32._o they_o have_v the_o less_o use_n of_o he_o as_o their_o head_n against_o a_o schism_n and_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o confirm_v some_o here_o yet_o not_o without_o mean_n neither_o at_o first_o to_o rectify_v they_o nor_o afterward_o to_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o good_a course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o mean_v this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v be_v any_o man_n more_o confirm_v then_o s._n paul_n rapt_a into_o the_o three_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o struggle_v with_o his_o nature_n least_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n himself_o so_o here_o beside_o that_o this_o schism_n which_o our_o saviour_n prevent_v by_o appoint_v a_o head_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v may_v be_v schisma_fw-la populorum_fw-la not_o apostolorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la occasio_fw-la schismat_fw-la be_v tolleretur_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a people_n see_v who_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o every_o one_o rash_o set_v up_o their_o principal_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o schism_n §_o 10._o but_o at_o least_o we_o need_v a_o head_n now_o a_o day_n as_o much_o as_o they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o head_n in_o our_o manifold_a regiment_n dedit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la pastor_n eph._n 4._o &_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la hebr._n 13._o &_o terribilis_fw-la sicut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o be_v there_o no_o head_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n yea_o they_o be_v of_o order_n only_o and_o to_o shun_v confusion_n we_o of_o power_n and_o command_v subjection_n beside_o ruiâ—â—_n king_n and_o prince_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o time_n as_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o milk_n which_o very_a milk_n be_v discipline_n so_o to_o bring_v home_o night-wanderer_n from_o the_o high_a way_n and_o the_o hedge_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a king_n that_o be_v to_o suppress_v schism_n as_o s._n austen_n often_o but_o namely_o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 25._o §_o 11._o for_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o prince_n may_v cause_v these_o schism_n themselves_o and_o so_o contemn_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o proceed_n must_v either_o be_v hamper_v with_o another_o coercive_v power_n extend_v to_o body_n and_o to_o estate_n or_o else_o all_o run_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v you_o bewray_v your_o spirit_n sufficient_o and_o a_o man_n may_v read_v your_o drift_n in_o your_o forehead_n which_o at_o another_o time_n you_o will_v so_o fain_o cover_v and_o smooth_v over_o sermo_n tuus_fw-la indicat_fw-la te_fw-la may_v be_v our_o speech_n to_o the_o pseudo-peter_n as_o be_v once_o to_o the_o true_a do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o s._n hierome_n will_v give_v this_o leave_n to_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o bind_v king_n in_o material_a chain_n and_o to_o load_v their_o senator_n with_o such_o iron_n fetter_n as_o no_o metaphor_n have_v mollify_v &_o to_o use_v such_o other_o violence_n as_o common_o go_v herewith_o though_o of_o you_o i_o less_o wonder_n if_o you_o give_v they_o iron_n in_o their_o chain_n to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v it_o in_o their_o crown_n as_o clement_n to_o charles_n if_o platina_n say_v true_a in_o clem._n 7._o but_o to_o s._n hierome_n how_o then_o do_v he_o construe_v these_o word_n of_o david_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v eustochium_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n because_o david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o coactive_a hand_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n how_o do_v he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodore_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la nepotiani_n that_o a_o king_n rule_v man_n against_o their_o will_n a_o bishop_n no_o far_o than_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o subdue_v by_o fear_n these_o be_v give_v we_o for_o service_n and_o many_o the_o like_a how_o do_v basil_n upon_o the_o 37._o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o know_v his_o power_n as_o he_o bear_v his_o name_n a_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o judge_n how_o do_v chrysostome_n profess_v so_o often_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shepherd_n though_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o may_v not_o fling_v a_o stone_n at_o a_o wolf_n but_o rate_v he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-mi sacerd._n c._n 2._o &_o 3._o at_o large_a again_o in_o the_o homil._n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a but_o in_o latin_a only_o cum_fw-la ageretur_fw-la de_fw-fr expulsione_n s._n johannis_n statis_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la devincti_fw-la tom._n 5._o and_o in_o act._n apost_n hom_n 3._o in_o morali_fw-la the_o people_n to_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o subject_a to_o he_o or_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o have_v their_o obedience_n free_a in_o their_o own_o power_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n within_o a_o few_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n rule_v by_o fear_n so_o do_v not_o these_o viz._n the_o minister_n and_o yet_o more_o frank_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o order_n and_o by_o appointment_n here_o
that_o be_v to_o rome_n say_v balsamon_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v we_o and_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v which_o how_o can_v s._n austen_n and_o other_o have_v do_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o you_o if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o 11._o here_o you_o cast_v mist_n and_o fog_n and_o railing_n but_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v by_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o curre-dogge_n let_v we_o take_v you_o as_o you_o lie_v you_o deduct_v three_o point_n from_o the_o bishop_n word_n as_o you_o say_v and_o you_o call_v they_o three_o lie_n of_o he_o in_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n usual_a modesty_n but_o let_v we_o view_v your_o part_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n but_o over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n in_o those_o day_n the_o three_o that_o s._n austen_n never_o acknowledge_v those_o three_o pope_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o cure_v s._n peter_n disease_n in_o they_o the_o first_o say_v you_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o but_o how_o if_o the_o bishop_n never_o affirm_v the_o first_o neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n what_o need_v your_o second_o and_o three_o to_o refute_v this_o why_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o bend_v against_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o show_v that_o all_o appeal_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o father_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n or_o that_o s._n austen_n cure_v the_o swell_a disease_n in_o the_o pope_n aforesaid_a do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o you_o neither_o want_v impudence_n and_o yet_o want_v matter_n since_o the_o bishop_n word_n that_o may_v sound_v that_o way_n to_o your_o first_o proposition_n be_v only_o these_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v heal_v viz._n the_o pope_n let_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v in_o s._n austin_n time_n but_o let_v no_o man_n appeal_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o more_o than_o rome_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n neither_o deny_v his_o western_a patriarkship_n they_o nor_o otherwise_o the_o great_a sway_n that_o he_o may_v just_o carry_v throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n out_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n especial_o if_o join_v with_o virtue_n answerable_a though_o still_o his_o diocese_n be_v but_o particular_a but_o as_o for_o appeal_v what_o more_o plain_a for_o the_o prove_v that_o s._n austen_n censure_v all_o such_o appellant_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o excommunication_n then_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevitum_n can._n 22._o enact_v both_o by_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n there_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v no_o person_n within_o africa_n receive_v he_o to_o fellowship_n or_o to_o communion_n first_o therefore_o you_o turn_v away_o and_o will_v not_o understand_v till_o diverse_a section_n after_o any_o such_o canon_n or_o council_n but_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o you_o say_v be_v petitorie_a but_o contain_v no_o decree_n nor_o demand_n as_o altogether_o rest_v in_o celestine_n pleasure_n whether_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o or_o no._n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v see_v though_o this_o i_o must_v premise_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v reverend_a term_n even_o of_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o pope_n celestine_n when_o they_o sue_v for_o no_o more_o than_o their_o own_o right_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n abstain_v etc._n etc._n sapientem_fw-la omne_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la armis_fw-la experiri_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o be_v the_o old_a say_n and_o responsio_fw-la mollis_fw-la frang_v it_o iram_fw-la so_o here_o strictè_fw-la exigo_fw-la &_o strictè_fw-la praecipio_fw-la be_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o catholic_n who_o he_o make_v coney_n but_o the_o word_n be_v these_o our_o due_a salutation_n remember_v and_o do_v we_o entreat_v and_o earnest_o pray_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v not_o light_o give_v audience_n to_o those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o neither_o any_o more_o receive_v such_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o we_o excommunicate_v because_o your_o reverence_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o order_n take_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o if_o there_o appear_v a_o proviso_n for_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay-man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o synod_n have_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o province_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o hasty_o or_o undue_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o your_o holiness_n and_o likewise_o your_o holiness_n must_v repel_v these_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n to_o rome_n as_o become_v you_o for_o that_o by_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n do_v most_o evident_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n no_o doubt_v they_o most_o wise_o and_o right_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o arise_v neither_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n by_o the_o which_o equity_n may_v be_v grave_o weigh_v and_o stout_o follow_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n especial_o whereas_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o judgement_n over_o the_o sea_n at_o rome_n be_v good_a whereto_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o the_o witness_n either_o for_o sex_n or_o for_o age_n or_o sundry_a other_o impediment_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o legates_n from_o your_o holiness_n side_n we_o find_v decree_v by_o no_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 12._o and_o be_v here_o no_o word_n but_o supplicatorie_a will_v you_o say_v when_o they_o urge_v so_o vehement_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n take_v order_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o 5._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o do_v these_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a grant_n or_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n when_o they_o call_v such_o a_o refuge_n a_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o they_o that_o run_v to_o rome_n do_v they_o not_o show_v what_o opinion_n they_o conceive_v of_o it_o be_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o licence_n wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o be_v now_o be_v it_o so_o then_o nay_o when_o they_o say_v he_o must_v repulse_v such_o straggle_a client_n be_v must_v a_o word_n for_o suitor_n and_o suppliant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o stop_v such_o hole_n that_o wretched_a man_n will_v creep_v out_o at_o do_v they_o not_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o it_o then_o in_o a_o mere_a suit_n or_o petition_v only_o yea_o when_o they_o urge_v again_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o order_v and_o no_o derogation_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o that_o canon_n by_o any_o contrary_a constitution_n do_v they_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v to_o yea_o or_o no_o no_o doubt_n say_v they_o they_o most_o wise_o and_o right_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o arise_v and_o will_v these_o man_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v with_o justice_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o fasten_v to_o rome_n rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o province_n too_o by_o the_o which_o equity_n may_v be_v grave_o weigh_v and_o stout_o follow_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o privy_o tax_v he_o for_o fond_o overween_a his_o own_o sea_n if_o he_o think_v matter_n can_v be_v end_v at_o home_n without_o his_o interpose_v when_o they_o allege_v that_o witness_n
cum_fw-la tibi_fw-la placet_fw-la quod_fw-la scribo_fw-la novi_fw-la cui_fw-la placeat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la inhabitet_fw-la novi_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o simplicianus_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o a_o pope_n style_n largitor_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la munerum_fw-la per_fw-la tuam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o obedience_n yield_v to_o simplician_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o superior_a again_o in_o meo_fw-la ministerio_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o call_v it_o his_o ministry_n or_o his_o service_n and_o set_v he_o almost_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o tuâ_fw-la verò_fw-la approbatione_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la at_o least_o there_o he_o make_v he_o his_o god_n or_o his_o superior_a direct_o general_o of_o all_o bishop_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o s._n austen_n epist_n 168._o in_o alijs_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la tantum_fw-la agimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quaentum_fw-la vel_fw-la nos_fw-la permittunt_fw-la vel_fw-la nobis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la earundem_fw-la civitatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la do_v fratres_fw-la &_o consacerdotes_fw-la nostri_fw-la what_o be_v less_o in_o imponunt_fw-la then_o in_o the_o iniungunt_fw-la that_o you_o urge_v iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la zozimo_n necessitas_fw-la yet_o here_o you_o see_v imponunt_fw-la be_v a_o act_n that_o any_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v towards_o s._n austen_n even_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow-priest_n fratres_fw-la &_o consacerdotes_fw-la not_o only_a zozimus_n so_o ruffinus_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n ad_fw-la laurent_n which_o laurence_n be_v no_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v call_v papa_n there_o i._o a_o reverend_a personage_n one_o laurentius_n stand_v with_o symmachus_n for_o the_o popedom_n i_o grant_v but_o he_o lose_v it_o as_o you_o know_v well_o what_o say_v ruffinus_n he_o call_v it_o pondus_fw-la praecepti_fw-la because_o laurentius_n desire_v he_o to_o put_v his_o exposition_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v upon_o the_o creed_n in_o write_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o charge_n or_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o commandment_n again_o astringis_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-la side_n etc._n etc._n yet_o laurence_n have_v no_o power_n that_o i_o know_v of_o bind_v ruffinus_n last_o expositionis_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la impositae_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la say_v he_o which_o answer_v word_n for_o word_n almost_o to_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la zozimo_n necessitas_fw-la but_o of_o zozimus_n say_v he_o hereafter_o wherein_o we_o will_v attend_v he_o §_o 19_o first_o therefore_o of_o liberius_n a_o most_o wretched_a proof_n certain_a arian_n heretic_n obtain_v his_o letter_n for_o their_o restitution_n 32._o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o be_v restore_v though_o they_o do_v but_o dissemble_v in_o that_o they_o feign_v their_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n inward_o remain_v deep_a arian_n be_v not_o this_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v how_o well_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n how_o meet_v a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o trust_n of_o all_o christian_a soul_n that_o suffer_v such_o knave_n to_o beguile_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n as_o for_o that_o that_o liberius_n letter_n be_v of_o force_n so_o shall_v any_o other_o grave_n and_o worthy_a prelate_n have_v be_v upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o synod_n may_v rely_v especial_o when_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v have_v need_v no_o other_o mediator_n happy_o then_o themselves_o but_o because_o he_o have_v quote_v s._n basil_n in_o the_o margin_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v what_o confidence_n he_o put_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o epist_n 74._o thus_o he_o say_v of_o liberius_n and_o his_o restore_n of_o eustathius_n that_o arian_n heretic_n which_o suspicion_n to_o say_v truth_n liberius_n be_v not_o free_a from_o incline_v thither_o himself_o when_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o may_v he_o write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o from_o thence_o he_o mean_v from_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o western_a church_n this_o epistle_n bear_v inscription_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n since_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o you_o give_v he_o liberius_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o many_o have_v abuse_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o reformation_n shall_v spring_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v send_v word_n to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o how_o be_v change_v since_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n that_o be_v then_o give_v he_o not_o by_o liberius_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v they_o of_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n of_o which_o before_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n a_o little_a afore_o this_o place_n s._n basil_n give_v two_o reason_n why_o he_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v because_o if_o only_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n appear_v against_o eustathius_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o come_v of_o emulation_n and_o partiality_n one_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o country_n oppose_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o the_o far_o of_o the_o better_a believe_v which_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v always_o be_v the_o pope_n felicity_n but_o you_o see_v he_o fly_v not_o to_o they_o for_o any_o universal_a authority_n or_o prerogative_n as_o they_o imagine_v from_o peter_n derive_v but_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o incorrupt_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n together_o and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o to_o prevail_v with_o people_n mind_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o concurrence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o of_o with_o joint_a consent_n many_o shall_v aver_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o very_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v entertain_v without_o contradiction_n by_o which_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n can_v do_v little_a alone_o and_o so_o speak_v basil_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n even_o when_o he_o need_v the_o pope_n most_o else_o we_o know_v how_o sharp_o he_o can_v tax_v rome_n and_o give_v the_o pope_n their_o own_o when_o occasion_n serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o western_a pride_n say_v he_o &_o haereses_fw-la propagant_n they_o spread_v heresy_n or_o multiply_v heresy_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la euseb_n samosat_n §_o 20._o of_o they_o julius_n and_o athanasius_n i_o speak_v before_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o marcellus_n and_o asclepas_n paulus_n and_o lucian_n and_o the_o rest_n restore_v as_o you_o say_v by_o julius_n pope_n tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerentem_fw-la as_o bear_v care_n of_o all_o tripart_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o as_o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v his_o service_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v but_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o before_o and_o quote_v origen_n very_o late_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o julius_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o prime_a bishop_n but_o prime_a in_o order_n only_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a excellency_n propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la as_o the_o tripartite_a here_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o this_o man_n quote_v not_o propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la s._n austen_n call_v it_o speculam_fw-la his_o watchtower_n beside_o that_o this_o same_o julius_n be_v many_o year_n before_o s._n austen_n and_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o reckon_v up_o only_o such_o as_o live_v in_o s._n austin_n time_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o utter_v his_o provision_n final_o in_o sozomene_n who_o report_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o this_o man_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 8._o in_o sozomene_n i_o say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o julius_n write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a catholic_a bishop_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n primas_fw-la far_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la to_o be_v the_o chief_a church_n in_o every_o body_n estimation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o mother_n city_n of_o piety_n not_o for_o any_o succession_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o
reverence_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o negligence_n even_o flat_a rebellion_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o about_o all_o such_o affair_n but_o make_v it_o but_o negligence_n he_o show_v they_o seek_v for_o advice_n only_o or_o countenance_n not_o for_o leave_v and_o grace_n when_o they_o refer_v to_o he_o whereas_o s._n austen_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n apply_v his_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o christ_n weak_a member_n f._n t._n interpret_v it_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o do_v to_o put_v in_o all_z where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o s._n austen_n to_o enforce_v a_o argument_n have_v be_v cheat_v and_o cozenage_n and_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o market_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 31._o innocentius_n his_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o precedency_n carry_v small_a force_n with_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n have_v find_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v this_o epistle_n for_o counterfeit_n or_o at_o least_o censure_v it_o for_o one_o not_o worthy_a of_o innocentius_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o praeter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la extrinsecùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la this_o man_n imitate_v he_o autem_fw-la for_o you_o hold_v of_o paul_n too_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n praeter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o clerkship_n and_o yet_o you_o make_v he_o worse_o then_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v for_o whereas_o he_o more_o modest_o arbitramur_fw-la referri_fw-la debere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o leave_v out_o arbitramur_fw-la avouch_v it_o peremptory_o that_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o bishop_n ought_v tareferre_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o good_a deal_n last_o if_o s._n austen_n and_o alipius_n say_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o rescript_n rescripsit_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la differ_v fas_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v write_v back_o to_o all_o as_o meet_v be_v they_o mean_v for_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o pelagius_n and_o the_o church_n not_o for_o aught_o that_o he_o enterlace_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o his_o own_o sea_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o to_o his_o five_o chapter_n of_o origen_n hilary_n and_o maximus_n their_o authority_n §_o 1._o as_o i_o have_v often_o complain_v of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o this_o mate_n the_o only_a invincible_a armour_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o as_o certain_a beast_n make_v their_o part_n good_a deorum_fw-la against_o the_o hunter_n by_o the_o evil_a savour_n and_o send_v they_o cast_v forth_o to_o annoy_v he_o be_v otherwise_o unable_a to_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o encounter_n so_o he_o show_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n more_o than_o any_o where_o else_o refer_v we_o beside_o his_o prattle_n to_o former_a place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o confutation_n of_o such_o point_n as_o he_o mislike_v in_o the_o bishop_n answer_n as_o if_o no_o body_n have_v confute_v his_o confutation_n of_o those_o answer_n which_o the_o reader_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o dare_v say_v if_o he_o have_v peruse_v but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n without_o any_o further_a pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o yet_o every_o where_o he_o remit_v we_o to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v as_o altogether_o unconquerable_a now_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o the_o bishop_n answer_n as_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o he_o rail_v at_o and_o call_v stale_a else_o 6._o why_o can_v he_o iterate_v his_o refutation_n again_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n repeat_v his_o answer_n but_o it_o shame_v he_o that_o so_o many_o argument_n shall_v stumble_v at_o one_o stone_n 9_o like_o the_o son_n of_o gedeon_n behead_v by_o abimelech_n all_o at_o one_o block_n and_o therefore_o he_o fall_v to_o carp_n and_o deprave_v etiamne_fw-la antidotum_fw-la contra_fw-la caesarem_fw-la say_v he_o so_o here_o the_o bishop_n fault_n be_v to_o have_v show_v the_o error_n and_o not_o let_v the_o cardinal_n fallacy_n to_o pass_v for_o currant_n §_o 2._o that_o origen_n and_o s._n hilary_n in_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n with_o certain_a other_o preeminence_n which_o they_o afford_v he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o this_o be_v etc._n stale_a to_o f._n t._n and_o for_o that_o only_a reason_n deserve_v to_o be_v misprise_v as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o in_o the_o frequency_n of_o repeat_v it_o to_o which_o his_o battisme_n nevertheless_o and_o his_o abominable_a crambes_n give_v the_o only_a occasion_n whereas_o i_o think_v a_o bad_a answer_n be_v to_o be_v account_v bad_a though_o but_o speak_v once_o give_v and_o a_o good_a the_o often_o it_o serve_v the_o purpose_n the_o more_o it_o betray_v its_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o adversary_n exigent_n that_o have_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o way_n to_o assault_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v still_o beat_v back_o at_o the_o same_o door_n where_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o bishop_n rest_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o inference_n that_o those_o father_n 1_o when_o they_o ascribe_v certain_a excellency_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o short_a of_o the_o suppose_a monarchy_n by_o that_o mean_n debar_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o part_n therein_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o say_v as_o much_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o you_o will_v think_v a_o man_n can_v possible_o say_v to_o advance_v his_o dignity_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o but_o the_o twelve_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o allege_v now_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o peter_n excellency_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o we_o will_v argue_v for_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n own_o work_n for_o example_n what_o can_v be_v more_o for_o peter_n monarchy_n over_o the_o church_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o only_o be_v make_v chief_a regent_n thereof_o and_o yet_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o once_o but_o twice_o within_o few_o line_n cap._n 9_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vnusquisque_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la it_o a_o cur_n be_o gerebat_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la see_fw-la solum_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o manage_v the_o church_n as_o if_o that_o care_n have_v only_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o cap._n 11._o summa_fw-la atque_fw-la amplissima_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o shall_v we_o not_o ponder_v these_o word_n then_o henceforth_o in_o author_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o give_v as_o much_o as_o this_o to_o peter_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n his_o own_o confession_n that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o no_o monarch_n §_o 3._o now_o that_o origen_n follow_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n like_o to_o a_o preacher_n as_o you_o say_v whereas_o the_o preacher_n etc._n if_o any_o body_n shall_v tell_v the_o plain_a truth_n leave_v the_o literal_a altogether_o it_o may_v show_v his_o modesty_n and_o check_v your_o rashness_n that_o build_v so_o bold_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o cardinal_n in_o another_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o thing_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v obscure_a than_o the_o allegorical_a though_o that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v too_o and_o be_v common_o find_v contrary_a by_o his_o leave_n yet_o thus_o he_o write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 12._o non_fw-la negat_fw-la augustinus_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o debere_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la judâ_fw-la petro_n &_o johanne_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicit_fw-la literalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la saepe_fw-la esse_fw-la obscurum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la facilè_fw-la inveniri_fw-la sensum_fw-la autem_fw-la mysticum_fw-la esse_fw-la multò_fw-la illustriorem_fw-la &_o clariorem_fw-la &_o proptereà _fw-la se_fw-la omisso_fw-la literali_fw-la figuratè_fw-la ea_fw-la exponere_fw-la loca_fw-la voluisse_fw-la that_o be_v s._n augustine_n deny_v not_o so_o as_o he_o will_v bring_v s._n august_n too_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o dotage_n that_o thing_n say_v of_o peter_n judas_n and_o john_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v but_o only_o he_o say_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v ofttimes_o obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o sinde_v out_o where_o i_o wonder_n say_v s._n august_n so_o but_o
be_v first_o very_o insolent_a for_o i_o begin_v with_o your_o late_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o meritour_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o a_o meritresse_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o pray_v correct_v i_o if_o i_o speak_v amiss_o for_o you_o see_v whether_o your_o absurdity_n lead_v i_o whereas_o charity_n not_o faith_n be_v the_o fons_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o actual_a deserver_n by_o condignity_n at_o least_o as_o yourselves_o hold_v for_o ex_fw-la longinquo_fw-la be_v another_o thing_n and_o expraeviâ_fw-la dispositione_n etc._n etc._n where_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v so_o dazzle_v about_o this_o merit_n of_o peter_n that_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o charity_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o charity_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o feed_v you_o ascribe_v to_o his_o love_n to_o amas_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la he_o which_o be_v true_a in_o our_o saviour_n 21._o sense_n for_o exciting_a his_o care_n not_o in_o you_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n which_o rather_o require_v the_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n and_o here_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o the_o principal_a for_o bear_v sway_n you_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v a_o deserver_n if_o it_o be_v etc._n not_o otherwise_o accommodate_v even_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n this_o be_v one_o absurdity_n therefore_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v merit_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o church_n as_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o presuppose_v the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v one_o merit_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o himself_o as_o etc._n s._n august_n often_o show_v that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o the_o deity_n but_o be_v invest_v once_o therewith_o then_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o wrought_v salvation_n who_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o have_v merit_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o your_o own_o divine_n namely_o per_fw-la titulum_fw-la secundarium_fw-la have_v right_o to_o it_o before_o out_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v nothing_o so_o but_o especial_o if_o you_o will_v take_v to_o that_o of_o maximus_n who_o you_o quote_v a_o little_a after_o that_o s._n peter_n for_o row_v in_o a_o frigate_n or_o small_a boat_n be_v make_v master_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v of_o that_o in_o this_o and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a promotion_n among_o 13._o shipman_n from_o the_o low_a room_n to_o the_o high_a till_o they_o be_v pilot_n and_o admiral_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o the_o good_a deacon_n get_v himself_o a_o fair_a degree_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n priest_z a_o bishop_n bishop_n a_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n yet_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o promotion_n in_o diversissimo_fw-la genere_fw-la which_o be_v too_o too_o uncouth_a that_o s._n peter_n for_o steer_v his_o material_a vessel_n at_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n three_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o avouch_v of_o his_o merit_n s._n peter_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v merit_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o as_o many_o monster_n &_o miscreant_n as_o ever_o sit_v after_o he_o in_o that_o sea_n which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o shroud_v under_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n lest_o they_o appear_v too_o too_o ugly_a naked_a in_o themselves_o save_v that_o pallium_fw-la breve_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v their_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la matth._n 25._o what_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o they_o that_o apprehend_v not_o that_o concur_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n yea_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v when_o s._n peter_n live_v can_v s._n peter_n merit_n as_o for_o sanctus_fw-la hildebrand_n dictate_v they_o be_v no_o gospel_n his_o word_n be_v neither_o slander_n when_o they_o be_v direct_v against_o we_o nor_o testimony_n of_o any_o force_n when_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o you_o and_o will_v you_o allow_v no_o qualification_n of_o s._n hilary_n word_n whereas_o they_o that_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o ancient_a writer_n know_v that_o to_o merit_n be_v to_o obtain_v and_o procure_v though_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o no_o further_a to_o be_v urge_v he_o attain_v then_o say_v s._n hilary_n a_o supereminent_a glory_n which_o glory_n may_v be_v in_o many_o trin_n thing_n beside_o his_o primacy_n as_o the_o bishop_n answer_v you_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n basils_n authority_n and_o call_v it_o gloriam_fw-la it_o seem_v he_o rather_o point_v to_o our_o saviour_n approbation_n then_o to_o any_o real_a preferment_n collate_v upon_o peter_n gloria_fw-la be_v in_o fame_n in_o predication_n and_o report_n as_o even_o tully_n will_v teach_v you_o orat._n pro_fw-la marcello_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o office_n and_o to_o instalment_n etc._n §_o 7._o as_o for_o the_o couple_v of_o s._n peter_n person_n with_o his_o bishop_n faith_n &_o his_o faith_n with_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o twain_o about_o which_o you_o sweat_v and_o travel_v sore_a cast_v up_o molehill_n and_o muster_v your_o metaphysic_n long_o unskour_v the_o bishop_n never_o dream_v as_o you_o fantastical_o imagine_v that_o s._n hilary_n shall_v give_v this_o to_o a_o fleet_a shadow_n or_o to_o faith_n without_o a_o subject_n like_o your_o accident_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o welcome_a as_o well_o as_o s._n james_n his_o host_n do_v his_o guest_n that_o bid_v they_o warm_v themselves_o without_o a_o fire_n feed_v without_o victual_n and_o so_o you_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o without_o a_o chair_n or_o a_o stool_n not_o so_o but_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hilary_n imply_v by_o his_o fivefold_a repetition_n haec_fw-la fides_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n prius_fw-la then_o be_v peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o faith_n only_o pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n as_o you_o fond_o dream_n for_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o remain_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o his_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o s._n hylary_n conceit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o none_o other_o be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v reckon_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a peter_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o may_v come_v near_o he_o in_o call_v for_o where_o be_v more_o promise_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o mere_a succession_n then_o to_o abraham_n child_n rom._n 4._o nay_o the_o adoptive_a branch_n may_v not_o challenge_v so_o much_o to_o itself_o as_o the_o natural_a rom._n 11._o succession_n say_v greg._n nazianzen_n be_v ofttimes_o athanas_n between_o contrary_n sickness_n succeed_v health_n night_n succeed_v day_n so_o a_o unworthy_a bishop_n succeed_v a_o worthy_a as_o nazianzen_n instance_v so_o your_o pope_n may_v peter_n irenaeus_n say_v wary_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o their_o succession_n in_o office_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o §_o 8._o by_o this_o also_o the_o other_o place_n of_o s._n hilary_n be_v declare_v confessionens_fw-la where_o he_o proceed_v to_o call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o expound_v they_o his_o person_n i_o grant_v if_o ought_v at_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n also_o mean_v not_o a_o quality_n without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v your_o chimaera_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o virtue_n not_o of_o his_o authority_n singular_a and_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v etc._n come_v more_o or_o less_o near_o to_o peter_n faith_n so_o they_o have_v all_o more_o or_o less_o a_o part_n in_o this_o prerogative_n as_o you_o hear_v late_o out_o of_o origen_n yet_o still_o without_o disturb_v the_o church_n array_n neither_o perhaps_o
express_a knowledge_n of_o i_o since_o i_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n for_o deus_fw-la abraham_n &_o isaac_n be_v then_o all_o in_o all_o henceforth_o we_o pray_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la and_o obtain_v our_o suit_n in_o that_o form_n of_o style_n as_o be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o psal_n 60._o 16._o adorabunt_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la they_o shall_v worship_v by_o he_o or_o pray_v by_o he_o which_o then_o be_v not_o perform_v now_o be_v howbeit_o origen_n not_o amiss_o put_v they_o both_o together_o hom_n 7._o in_o ezech._n upon_o those_o word_n incensum_fw-la meum_fw-la posuistis_fw-la ante_fw-la faciem_fw-la eorum_fw-la that_o be_v idolorum_fw-la and_o incensum_fw-la say_v he_o be_v orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o apocal._n incense_n be_v prayer_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la instituti_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la cum_fw-la illam_fw-la deo_fw-la debeamus_fw-la offer_n deo_fw-la abraham_n deo_fw-la isaac_n deo_fw-la jacob_n &_o patri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la ijs_fw-la offerimus_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la confinximus_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la idolis_fw-la incensum_fw-la dei_fw-la proponamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o train_v how_o to_o pray_v we_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v offer_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o ourselves_o have_v devise_v insomuch_o as_o we_o set_v the_o incense_n of_o god_n before_o idol_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o three_o thing_n first_o prayer_n be_v god_n incense_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o incensum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la and_o to_o that_o we_o be_v train_v nurture_a and_o teach_v instituti_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o what_o else_o say_v origen_n quòd_fw-la debeamus_fw-la orationem_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n that_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o ante_fw-la faciem_fw-la eorum_fw-la not_o to_o other_o second_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o to_o any_o but_o god_n offer_v it_o to_o idol_n quae_fw-la confinximus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la which_o ourselves_o have_v devise_v unless_o we_o have_v warrant_n for_o so_o do_v but_o warrant_v we_o have_v none_o god_n neither_o give_v we_o nor_o meaning_n to_o give_v we_o any_o as_o tiberius_n forbid_v the_o roman_n tiberio_n to_o erect_v any_o temple_n or_o image_n to_o he_o nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la permittam_fw-la add_v immediate_o atqui_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la permittam_fw-la that_o be_v unless_o i_o licence_v you_o now_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o licence_v you_o you_o be_v idolater_n therefore_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o though_o they_o be_v saint_n that_o you_o pray_v to_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o revocation_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n three_o the_o conjunction_n of_o deus_n abraham_n with_o pater_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a though_o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o resolve_v into_o the_o latter_a the_o god_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n concern_v the_o grant_v of_o our_o prayer_n yourselves_o do_v not_o much_o mention_n abraham_n among_o the_o saint_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o jacob_n which_o show_v their_o name_n be_v not_o put_v for_o meritorious_a but_o only_o formal_a or_o legal_a as_o upon_o who_o go_v the_o promise_n which_o now_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v perfect_o perfect_a §_o 41._o to_o return_v to_o your_o method_n so_o for_o david_n sake_n 1._o king_n 11._o god_n abate_v his_o wrath_n towards_o solomon_n you_o say_v but_o solomon_n never_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n david_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a how_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o david_n life_n time_n that_o he_o will_v etc._n not_o destroy_v his_o child_n though_o they_o transgress_v his_o law_n but_o only_o chastise_v they_o with_o the_o scourge_n of_o man_n verify_v this_o upon_o solomon_n now_o by_o force_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o make_v to_o david_n what_o gather_v you_o from_o hence_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o urge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n unless_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o for_o david_n divinity_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v his_o brother_n soul_n psal_n 49._o and_o psal_a 6._o in_o inferno_fw-la quis_fw-la confitebitur_fw-la tibi_fw-la beside_o that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v david_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o suscitabo_fw-la eye_v david_n regem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la jerem._n 30._o id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la say_v theodoret_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n act._n 13._o and_o the_o key_n of_o david_n apocal._n 3._o 7._o who_o be_v that_o but_o christ_n §_o 42._o moses_n and_o paul_n their_o save_v diverse_a hundreth_n or_o one_o of_o they_o hundred_o thousand_o by_o their_o intercession_n in_o their_o life_n time_n neither_o argue_v their_o particular_a intercession_n for_o we_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a servierunt_fw-la enim_fw-la saeculo_fw-la svo_fw-la to_o speak_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o recourse_n to_o they_o the_o like_a of_o job_n of_o other_o that_o you_o bring_v may_v be_v say_v baruch_n i_o think_v proper_o bar._n 4._o 21._o clamabo_fw-la ad_fw-la altissimum_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o most_o high_a in_o my_o day_n that_o be_v while_o i_o live_v mean_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n of_o do_v so_o after_o death_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o preach_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 13._o and_o s._n paul_n also_o phil._n 1._o 23._o who_o else_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o straight_o if_o after_o death_n he_o may_v have_v succour_v his_o people_n §_o 43._o in_o your_o 59_o num._n you_o bewray_v yourself_o the_o ability_n of_o saint_n to_o help_v man_n say_v you_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n you_o fly_v then_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n not_o only_o as_o suitor_n to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o your_o behalf_n what_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o be_v not_o this_o that_o that_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o disclaim_v where_o be_v now_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la §_o 44._o well_o num._n 61._o have_v talk_v your_o pleasure_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o you_o bethink_v yourself_o how_o all_o this_o will_v go_v for_o currant_n when_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n the_o bishop_n say_v you_o will_v oppose_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o authority_n bring_v fail_v both_o in_o time_n as_o be_v late_a by_o 300_o year_n than_o the_o challenge_n be_v and_o in_o uniform_a consent_n for_o other_o also_o must_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v do_v yet_o you_o comfort_v yourself_o thus_o that_o his_o majesty_n profess_v to_o reverence_v the_o father_n more_o than_o ever_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o reverence_v they_o all_o after_o the_o three_o first_o to_o many_o age_n downward_o who_o doubt_v but_o his_o majesty_n reverence_n the_o father_n both_o for_o infinite_a good_a that_o may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o namely_o towards_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n even_o now_o controvert_v in_o religion_n though_o still_o with_o submission_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o reverence_v they_o more_o by_o much_o than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v though_o the_o jesuit_n happy_o reverence_v more_o father_n than_o he_o for_o what_o pedaneous_a author_n have_v not_o they_o make_v a_o father_n of_o you_o may_v say_v with_o he_o consider_v their_o falsification_n in_o this_o kind_n mutavit_fw-la calceos_fw-la pater_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la repentè_fw-fr factus_fw-la est_fw-la philipp_n nay_o now_o every_o jesuite_n be_v a_o father_n at_o first_o dash_n whether_o style_n he_o write_v or_o no._n and_o though_o his_o majesty_n have_v dispense_v so_o much_o with_o his_o height_n as_o by_o write_v his_o apology_n to_o encounter_v with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o king_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o father_n and_o therefore_o you_o guess_v well_o when_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o look_v far_o backward_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yet_o if_o you_o well_o evict_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o bishop_n say_v although_o it_o anger_v you_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o
have_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o apology_n in_o do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v as_o good_a make_v no_o apology_n at_o all_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v pretty_a and_o worth_a the_o note_n how_o you_o report_v the_o bishop_n word_n rex_fw-la expectat_fw-la in_o quadringentis_fw-la annis_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o de_fw-fr quadringentis_fw-la will_v have_v fit_v you_o better_o which_o you_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o the_o bishop_n own_o word_n and_o like_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o not_o in_o quadringentis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v your_o latin_a when_o you_o list_v to_o speak_v like_o yourself_o and_o reform_v bishop_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o scanty_a remain_v to_o our_o day_n you_o reckon_v but_o 7._o or_o 8._o though_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v diverse_a more_o yet_o what_o ill_a luck_n have_v you_o with_o they_o that_o can_v find_v no_o foot_n of_o all_o your_o new-fangled_a superstition_n in_o any_o of_o their_o work_n not_o in_o tertullian_n not_o in_o origen_n not_o in_o irena_n ignace_n lactance_n melito_n cyprian_n justine_n clemens_n arnobius_n methodius_n minutius_n the_o cyril_n dionysius_n athenagoras_n theophilus_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o eusebius_n himself_o who_o live_v there_o anewst_fw-la and_o incline_v to_o the_o platonic_n as_o do_v some_o other_o of_o the_o forename_a rank_n which_o platonic_n be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o favourable_a to_o your_o fancy_n of_o worship_v saint_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o if_o the_o father_n as_o you_o say_v write_v so_o few_o in_o a_o age_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o the_o square_a of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o father_n for_o how_o if_o the_o father_n have_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o of_o diverse_a point_n you_o confess_v yourself_o they_o do_v not_o num._n 63._o and_o num._n 66._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o commandment_n for_o writing_n may_v not_o the_o father_n pen_n much_o more_o have_v stand_v still_o yet_o you_o add_v that_o the_o after-age_n abound_v with_o writer_n when_o persecution_n cease_v and_o many_o worthy_a volume_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o be_v but_o as_o heresy_n be_v confound_v many_o time_n by_o writing_n so_o some_o error_n will_v creep_v in_o withal_o and_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v eschew_v abundabit_fw-la scientia_fw-la but_o abundabit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la too_o daniel_n the_o one_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o other_o each_o of_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o church_n the_o elephant_n oppress_v eleazar_n in_o the_o fall_n so_o falsehood_n get_v some_o ground_n of_o truth_n even_o in_o seem_v to_o be_v foil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v our_o saviour_n depositum_fw-la which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n witness_v he_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n apud_fw-la socr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o not_o ventilation_n not_o disputation_n wherein_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o truth_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o as_o much_o hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o crowd_n and_o concourse_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o overflow_v of_o nilus_n the_o corn_n field_n be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o fat_a for_o it_o but_o serpent_n and_o crocodyles_n come_v in_o amain_o so_o while_o many_o pen_n walk_v the_o original_a purity_n be_v less_o preserve_v it_o will_v be_v always_o true_a which_o tully_n say_v quò_fw-la propiùs_fw-la aberant_fw-la à _fw-la divina_fw-la progeny_n etc._n etc._n so_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n eo_fw-la acutiùs_fw-la cautiùsque_fw-la &_o vena_fw-la videbant_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la tenebant_fw-la which_o posterity_n fail_v in_o §_o 45._o when_o you_o ask_v if_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o proceed_v from_o antiquity_n unless_o all_o the_o father_n have_v stand_v for_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o hold_v you_o long_o in_o suspense_n it_o be_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n that_o endear_v the_o use_n of_o that_o memorial_n to_o we_o and_o have_v only_o certain_a singular_n like_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v such_o entertainment_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o antiquity_n sake_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v muster_v a_o squadron_n of_o father_n though_o i_o see_v it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n not_o come_v in_o with_o your_o snatch_n and_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o if_o you_o will_v carry_v it_o by_o the_o father_n where_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n which_o you_o quote_v so_o late_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o now_o write_v against_o bring_v tertullian_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o baptism_n in_o immortali_fw-la lavacro_fw-la you_o have_v neither_o author_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o ancient_a nor_o piece_n of_o a_o author_n yet_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o unfit_o §_o 46._o the_o bishop_n you_o say_v be_v give_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o they_o may_v err_v therein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o all_o be_v mar_v world_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d austen_n do_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o err_a bishop_n of_o deceive_a bishop_n which_o the_o people_n fond_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o vain_a recall_v they_o and_o denounce_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v no_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o erroneous_a see_v lib._n the_o pastor_n cap._n 10._o saepe_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la securi_fw-la sequimur_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o heretic_n have_v this_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v our_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o heresy_n with_o s._n austen_n to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o judgement_n secure_o viz._n without_o look_v any_o further_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n out_o of_o ezek._n 34._o quod_fw-la errabat_fw-la non_fw-la revocastis_fw-la the_o wander_a sheep_n you_o have_v not_o call_v back_o what_o remedy_n be_v the_o bishop_n now_o against_o error_n and_o si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la bonam_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddit_fw-la de_fw-fr ove_z quam_fw-la non_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la errantem_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la dei_fw-la qualem_fw-la rationem_fw-la redditurus_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la viz._n episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la revocavit_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la impulit_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la do_v you_o see_v that_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o not_o bring_v from_o error_n but_o lead_v into_o error_n yea_o thrust_n impel_v cap._n 10._o of_o the_o aforesaid_a and_o yet_o you_o think_v the_o only_a antidote_n of_o church_n error_n lie_v in_o the_o bishop_n how_o much_o better_o s._n peter_n habemus_fw-la firmiorem_fw-la sermonem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o sure_a testimony_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n can_v be_v to_o preserve_v from_o error_n but_o then_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o of_o that_o speak_v s._n peter_n which_o satan_n may_v counterfeit_v and_o so_o likewise_o fain_o himself_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o s._n hilary_n say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o 16._o let_v his_o disciple_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o mean_a person_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o manner_n of_o witness_n namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 9_o in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la coloss_n exhort_v the_o lay-man_n to_o provide_v they_o book_n the_o medicine_n that_o of_o their_o soul_n as_o he_o call_v they_o bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o tarry_v for_o another_o master_n not_o the_o prelate_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o hide_v many_o thing_n many_o time_n from_o they_o for_o envy_n or_o for_o vainglory_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n lay_v all_o open_a sincere_o be_v this_o a_o small_a prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o doctor_n s._n austen_n also_o cap._n 11._o of_o the_o book_n aforequote_v after_o he_o have_v lodge_v his_o sheep_n like_o a_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v they_o ibi_fw-la pascite_fw-la ut_fw-la securè_fw-la
pascatis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la 84._o audieritis_fw-la hoc_fw-la vobis_fw-la bene_fw-la sapiat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la est_fw-la respuite_o and_o again_o audite_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la colligite_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la no_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o mountain_n that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o fly_v unto_o under_o antichrist_n persecution_n that_o be_v you_o ibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la deliciae_fw-la cordis_fw-la vestri_fw-la add_v s._n austen_n ibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la venenosum_fw-la nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v they_o into_o that_o sheepcoat_n and_o pen_v they_o up_o in_o that_o fold_n for_o he_o urge_v the_o word_n erunt_fw-la stabula_fw-la earum_fw-la illic_fw-la he_o give_v they_o 34._o leave_v to_o triumph_v and_o say_v in_o this_o wise_a bene_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la fallimur_fw-la this_o he_o call_v requiescere_fw-la in_o stabulis_fw-la illic_fw-la to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n not_o upon_o the_o bishop_n authority_n now_o it_o be_v well_o with_o we_o now_o we_o be_v right_a now_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a now_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o the_o scripture_n first_o say_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o here_o either_o of_o cyprian_n licens_v the_o people_n of_o god_n cotaminati_fw-la the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o renounce_v their_o wicked_a bishop_n not_o partake_v with_o his_o service_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 4._o or_o of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o enjoin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n give_v charge_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o backe-slided_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n depart_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v apostatical_a bishop_n then_o departer_n from_o the_o truth_n have_v you_o no_o such_o pope_n ask_v lyra_n ask_v genebrard_n and_o geneb_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o even_o in_o those_o which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v apostatae_fw-la by_o so_o heavy_a name_n because_o they_o fall_v not_o so_o foul_o simpliciter_fw-la errantes_fw-la as_o s._n austen_n call_v they_o de_fw-fr bap._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o yet_o their_o light_a error_n their_o moale_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o like_o that_o in_o cyprian_n own_o breast_n which_o s._n austen_n say_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o dug_n of_o his_o charity_n 48._o they_o make_v no_o authority_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v they_o lest_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n pronounce_v his_o doom_n upon_o they_o thus_o though_o wonder_v at_o it_o himself_o o_o mira_fw-la conuersio_fw-la absoluuntur_fw-la commonitorio_n magistri_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la discipuli_fw-la o_o strange_a pass_n the_o thief_n escape_v and_o the_o receiver_n be_v hang_v the_o inventor_n go_v away_o scotfree_a and_o the_o scholar_n perish_v in_o his_o prone_a credulity_n which_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o present_a question_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o any_o passion_n from_o a_o multitude_n or_o a_o single_a christian_a have_v draw_v forth_o a_o vow_n a_o prayer_n or_o such_o like_a if_o any_o sudden_a motion_n have_v transport_v further_a than_o shall_v yet_o to_o beware_v how_o you_o make_v a_o article_n of_o it_o §_o 47._o as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v the_o father_n who_o you_o quote_v about_o this_o point_n be_v agent_n in_o the_o counsel_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reverenee_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o father_n say_v in_o several_a as_o it_o be_v solitarij_fw-la in_o tecto_fw-la another_o when_o they_o meet_v synodical_o in_o a_o council_n be_v there_o no_o grace_n belong_v to_o counsel_n why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v then_o ubi_fw-la unus_fw-la but_o ubi_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la name_v the_o first_o multitude_n to_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o assembly_n where_o far_o more_o meet_a than_o two_o or_o three_o you_o have_v first_o no_o counsel_n for_o your_o supplication_n to_o saint_n for_o miserable_a be_v your_o proof_n of_o flavianus_n and_o proterius_n they_o have_v touch_v the_o diamond_n but_o they_o can_v draw_v like_o the_o diamond_n they_o be_v act_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o council_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v within_o the_o canon_n neither_o again_o have_v you_o all_o the_o father_n no_o not_o of_o one_o whole_a age_n among_o the_o five_o no_o not_o of_o the_o late_a and_o weak_a in_o authority_n near_a the_o bottom_n and_o those_o that_o you_o have_v they_o write_v dispersedly_z never_o so_o much_o as_o join_v in_o domestical_a conference_n which_o be_v a_o great_a derogation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o credit_n that_o go_v with_o lawful_a synod_n although_o less_o general_a and_o last_o though_o you_o never_o lin_z vaunt_v and_o prate_v what_o you_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o peremptory_a yet_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o peruse_v they_o before_o find_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o depose_v so_o pregnant_o on_o your_o side_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v avoid_v if_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o one_o age_n as_o you_o idle_o crake_v but_o sundry_a age_n together_o can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n with_o you_o you_o will_v never_o have_v define_v so_o proud_o and_o conceptan_n so_o irreligious_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v canus_n your_o own_o author_n with_o his_o legion_n of_o father_n nor_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o dominican_n for_o the_o franciscan_a as_o for_o the_o place_n to_o the_o ephes_n which_o you_o quote_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v place_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v it_o from_o error_n dedit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la pastor_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o industry_n in_o dispense_n god_n word_n not_o of_o infallibility_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o err_v where_o vision_n cease_v though_o the_o pastor_n be_v never_o so_o many_o yet_o the_o people_n perish_v yea_o many_o pastor_n be_v the_o cause_n say_v god_n why_o my_o vine_n be_v destroy_v i_o make_v indeed_o my_o covenant_n with_o levi_n and_o the_o priests_z lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2._o but_o the_o priest_n oft_o time_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o they_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n say_v god_n by_o misinterpret_v it_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a what_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o the_o dunghill_n with_o it_o say_v together_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o his_o time_n out_o of_o you_o shall_v come_v fierce_a wolf_n say_v s._n paul_n act._n 20._o speak_v of_o they_o soon_o after_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n chrysost_o construe_v it_o tom._n 7._o d._n h._n savile_n p._n 219._o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o people_n say_v peter_n who_o you_o build_v upon_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o he_o add_v moreover_o bring_v in_o privy_o damnable_a heresy_n this_o of_o you_o be_v privy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o damnable_a i_o have_v acquit_v the_o father_n in_o my_o former_a speech_n i_o apply_v this_o to_o you_o §_o 48_o but_o s._n austen_n you_o say_v think_v the_o testimony_n of_o six_o bishop_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a infant_n he_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o tame_v julian's_n pride_n and_o haughty_a humour_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v he_o on_o his_o back_n with_o scripture-argument_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o the_o father_n authority_n julian_n have_v call_v original_a sin_n manichaismum_fw-la s._n austen_n allege_n those_o father_n for_o it_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o manichee_n itâ—â—e_fw-la tibi_fw-la fili_fw-la juliane_n nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la manichai_n 194._o esse_fw-la videmur_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o not_o 2._o as_o you_o quote_v it_o so_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o another_o adrem_fw-la disputare_fw-la as_o likewise_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n vincere_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n triumphare_fw-la as_o that_o memorable_a dr._n whitaker_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n the_o father_n and_o all_o come_v in_o at_o the_o triumph_n like_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o our_o saviour_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o strike_v the_o stroke_n neither_o do_v s._n austen_n mislike_v that_o say_n of_o julian_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o that_o scripturarum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la go_v before_o eruditio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o truth_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n go_v before_o the_o learning_n
christian_n nor_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o savilian_n p._n 167._o therefore_o without_o question_n not_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o hom._n 25._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n that_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o high_a virginity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o in_o christian_a virginity_n sir_n all_o be_v contain_v you_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o other_o two_o vow_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o the_o christian_a virgin_n take_v care_n only_o how_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v not_o to_o monk_n whereof_o there_o be_v none_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o print_n of_o a_o monk_n foot_n in_o all_o the_o church_n but_o to_o lay-man_n and_o lay-woman_n as_o who_o will_v say_v he_o prescribe_v no_o strict_a rule_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o show_v they_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n and_o to_o a_o undivided_a connexion_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n always_o such_o as_o no_o monk_n of_o they_o all_o can_v come_v near_o to_o he_o yet_o strict_a rule_n i_o say_v he_o give_v not_o to_o any_o by_o s._n chrys_n verdict_n then_o be_v observe_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o meet_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o general_a of_o christianity_n among_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n man_n or_o woman_n clerk_n or_o lay_v though_o your_o monk_n like_o mongrel_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o but_o minotaure_n and_o mixtum_fw-la genus_fw-la many_o time_n proleque_fw-la biformis_fw-la like_o don_n john_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o maid_n leave_v this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1._o tim._n c._n 2._o hom._n 8._o in_o extremo_fw-la the_o honourable_a state_n of_o maidenhead_n be_v quite_o decay_a in_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n abroad_o laugh_v at_o we_o virgin_n unjust_o trow_v you_o no._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o maid_n that_o be_v call_v maid_n have_v bring_v this_o contempt_n upon_o themselves_o etc._n yet_o you_o think_v we_o have_v no_o church_n because_o we_o have_v no_o maidenhead_n forsooth_o with_o your_o many_o more_a good-morrows_n formal_o vow_v now_o and_o profess_v among_o us._n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n olympiadem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expel_v half_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v five_o of_o ten_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o 25._o gospel_n as_o who_o will_v say_v he_o will_v happy_o do_v the_o like_a if_o in_o strict_a visitation_n he_o shall_v come_v among_o the_o nonnery_n now_o a_o day_n once_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o come_v without_o virginity_n if_o fraught_v and_o flourish_a with_o other_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o honourable_o and_o most_o comfortable_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v no_o doubt_n daily_o where_o because_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o visitation_n of_o nonnery_n a_o little_a before_o you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o happen_v here_o in_o england_n long_o before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n who_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o forgive_v his_o dismiss_v of_o your_o sister_n and_o demolish_n their_o cloister_n though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v high_a time_n but_o i_o mean_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o matthew_n paris_n with_o other_o historian_n record_v that_o the_o virginity_n of_o your_o nonnes_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v explore_v by_o certain_a visitor_n in_o commission_n for_o repress_v the_o scandal_n even_o by_o nip_a of_o their_o dug_n to_o see_v if_o any_o milk_n will_v come_v out_o to_o detect_v their_o incontinency_n such_o unnatural_a remedy_n do_v the_o unreasonable_a course_n then_o hold_v by_o your_o sister-hood_n drive_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o forus_fw-la that_o chrysostome_n not_o only_o censure_v the_o profess_a of_o his_o time_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o half_a so_o rank_a and_o so_o degenerate_a as_o have_v you_o be_v since_o but_o deny_v monkery_n to_o come_v of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a institution_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a there_o be_v not_o then_o say_v he_o a_o footesprint_v of_o a_o monk_n in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o again_o monkery_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o a_o plant_v not_o plant_v by_o god_n the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n 13._o be_v afterward_o root_v out_o when_o it_o turn_v intolerable_a and_o i_o insist_v the_o willing_a liar_n upon_o chrysostom_n authority_n though_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o if_o i_o be_v papist_n dispose_v because_o your_o cardinal_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o monkery_n where_o he_o revel_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o rhetoric_n most_o glorious_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n then_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o confute_v we_o or_o to_o countenance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o monkish_a profession_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o word_n probat_fw-la hoc_fw-la iâ—primis_fw-la totius_fw-la graeciae_fw-la eximium_fw-la decus_fw-la s._n johan._n chrysostomus_n be_v &_o alibi_fw-la &_o homilia_fw-la 8._o in_o matthaeum_n sic_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la aegypti_n veniat_fw-la solitudines_fw-la paradiso_fw-la prorsus_fw-la omnem_fw-la illam_fw-la eremum_fw-la videbit_fw-la digniorem_fw-la &_o innumerabiles_fw-la angelorum_fw-la caetus_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la fulgere_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n suppose_v all_o this_o sir_n but_o how_o long_o to_o last_v do_v not_o monk_n warp_v even_o in_o chrysostom_n day_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o far_o off_o from_o his_o time_n find_v a_o difference_n in_o monk_n as_o if_o all_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a monk_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o mongrel_n counterfeit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v monkery_n for_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o vizard_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o true_a nun_n as_o you_o will_v call_v she_o not_o a_o false_a sister_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 3._o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delicacy_n and_o idleness_n be_v dead_a alive_a what_o marvel_v then_o if_o king_n henry_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n be_v we_o not_o wont_a to_o do_v so_o by_o dead_a man_n and_o remigius_n most_o excellent_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o state_n succincti_fw-la lumbos_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n with_o truth_n say_v he_o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o encroach_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o strictness_n to_o their_o utter_a disgrace_n as_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n contrary_a to_o truth_n yet_o your_o cordeleir_n wear_v restem_v pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la a_o rope_n about_o their_o loin_n the_o very_a habit_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o extreme_a disguisement_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o veritate_fw-la sincerity_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o prescribe_v as_o the_o comely_a ornament_n for_o a_o monk_n back_o before_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n also_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n a_o ancient_a council_n find_v weft_n in_o monk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v holiness_n to_o their_o deed_n of_o slothfulness_n or_o of_o cruel_a unnaturalness_n in_o abandon_v their_o own_o parent_n under_o colour_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n of_o contemplation_n can._n 16._o or_o else_o neglect_v their_o child_n as_o it_o be_v can._n 15._o and_o s._n cyprian_n auncient_a than_o any_o yet_o name_v de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la if_o at_o least_o that_o be_v his_o book_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v of_o jeremy's_n two_o basket_n the_o one_o full_a of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a fig_n the_o other_o most_o sour_a and_o most_o distasteful_a as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a prove_v the_o dismall_a so_o of_o monachi_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la monachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o virgin_n quae_fw-la verè_fw-la virgin_n sunt_fw-la that_o be_v of_o monk_n which_o be_v monk_n indeed_o and_o virgin_n which_o be_v chaste_a and_o virgin_n indeed_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la locus_fw-la desertus_fw-la saccus_fw-la pro_fw-la veste_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perditiores_fw-la se_fw-la produnt_fw-la and_o his_o tectus_fw-la involucris_fw-la sublitet_fw-la animus_n
with_o name_n or_o glorious_a title_n unless_o it_o be_v nomen_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o hold_v of_o his_o name_n with_o the_o not_o deny_v of_o his_o faith_n ver_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n whereas_o the_o papist_n leave_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o name_n christian_n which_o the_o scripture_n only_o record_v may_v well_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n too_o give_v he_o over_o clean_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o see_v couple_n they_o both_o together_o §_o 41._o yet_o the_o adjoinder_n be_v peremptory_a num_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o name_n catholic_n can_v be_v usurp_v by_o heretic_n but_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o numb_a 33._o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n do_v always_o so_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v and_o again_o num_fw-la 34._o that_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n never_o do_v or_o can_v usurp_v the_o name_n catholic_a but_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n do_v ever_o concur_v thus_o he_o but_o what_o such_o privilege_n i_o wonder_n have_v the_o name_n catholic_a supra_fw-la omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la above_o all_o name_n else_o or_o why_o shall_v that_o only_o cleave_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o it_o whereas_o all_o other_o name_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o it_o may_v the_o name_n christian_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o furiousness_n of_o julian_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o christianity_n suffer_v no_o disparagement_n thereby_o as_o theodoret_n witness_v in_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n a_o little_a before_o and_o can_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v borrow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o crafty_a intruder_n or_o other_o but_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v herself_o yet_o the_o name_n christian_n imply_v christ_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o we_o hold_v by_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o congregation_n second_o scripture_n record_v it_o and_o three_o it_o seem_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o of_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o name_n catholic_a no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o gnostic_n a_o high_a name_n too_o and_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o who_o s._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o twit_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 12._o give_v we_o withal_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o may_v be_v falsehood_n in_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o false_o call_v gnostics_n of_o apostolic_a angelic_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n catholic_n be_v more_o sacred_a elsewhere_o than_o they_o why_o less_o expose_v to_o heretical_a usurpation_n for_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a either_o draw_v in_o a_o equality_n or_o at_o least_o apostolic_a be_v not_o inferior_a to_o catholic_a angelic_a one_o will_v think_v be_v above_o they_o both_o and_o if_o the_o name_n catholic_a still_o go_v where_o the_o true_a church_n go_v how_o be_v the_o catholic_n themselves_o not_o catholic_n or_o not_o know_v by_o that_o name_n as_o sometime_o it_o fare_v witness_n s._n austen_n but_o transform_v into_o the_o title_n of_o certain_a new-fangled_a sectary_n allegat_fw-la the_o traducians_n the_o macarians_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n before_o rehearse_v be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n as_o the_o adjoinder_n pretend_v when_o they_o take_v from_o catholic_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_a and_o clothe_v they_o with_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v though_o s._n austen_n most_o direct_o contra_fw-la epistol_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o book_n that_o the_o adjoinder_n himself_o here_o quote_v say_v that_o omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la se_fw-la catholicos_fw-la dicivolunt_fw-la all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n and_o lactantius_n institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o that_o all_o heretic_n svam_fw-la esse_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la catholicam_fw-la putant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la they_o think_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o in_o a_o prime_a degree_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o we_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v cyril_n for_o this_o once_o which_o bellarmine_n first_o allege_v and_o the_o adjoinder_n here_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o no_o heretake_v will_v presume_v to_o call_v his_o sect_n catholic_n or_o to_o point_n to_o his_o own_o faction_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o that_o word_n be_v such_o a_o scare_v to_o he_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o the_o bishop_n most_o advise_o answer_v to_o those_o authority_n when_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o adjoinder_n carp_v here_o that_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la lie_fw-la nulla_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la intercedit_fw-la sed_fw-la utripotiùs_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeant_fw-la we_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o name_n but_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o most_o right_a to_o inherit_v the_o name_n the_o glorious_a name_n as_o s._n james_n say_v quod_fw-la invocatur_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v as_o for_o s._n austen_n he_o may_v say_v that_o 7._o tenet_n i_o postremò_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la catholicae_fw-la reckon_v the_o name_n catholic_n among_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o persuade_v 4._o he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prefer_v like_o enough_o diverse_a forcibler_n before_o it_o or_o else_o this_o will_v have_v move_v he_o but_o little_a nay_o when_o the_o bishop_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v for_o he_o do_v but_o grant_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v when_o search_n be_v make_v after_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o point_v to_o your_o church_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_a reform_v be_v ask_v after_o a_o man_n will_v point_v to_o we_o and_o not_o think_v of_o you_o for_o any_o such_o mention_n do_v not_o this_o abate_v your_o lofty_a swell_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o fond_a supposal_n serve_v to_o prick_v you_o up_o in_o pride_n for_o catholic_a reform_v be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a addition_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o all_o good_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a roman_a be_v at_o any_o episcop_n hand_n which_o be_v your_o monstrous_a contradiction_n in_o adiecto_fw-la as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o even_o within_o two_o word_n and_o as_o catholic_a to_o christian_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o pacian_a which_o you_o be_v wont_n so_o to_o stand_v upon_o or_o apostolic_a to_o catholic_a in_o the_o most_o orthodox_n style_v and_o some_o ancient_a creed_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la so_o catholic_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o reform_a catholic_n after_o that_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n have_v flow_v in_o even_o by_o your_o mutata_fw-la own_o confession_n i_o pray_v what_o repugnance_n have_v it_o either_o to_o sound_v reason_n or_o to_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o any_o good_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o do_v it_o not_o justify_v our_o church_n above_o you_o to_o be_v that_o vbi_fw-la cubas_fw-la which_o we_o so_o seek_v for_o §_o 42._o but_o satyrus_n be_v cast_v a_o shore_n you_o say_v among_o a_o company_n of_o schismatics_n ask_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n expound_v himself_o to_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o first_o you_o see_v the_o prerogative_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o be_v else_o why_o do_v he_o fall_v so_o sudden_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o church_n â—â—tâ—…sneâ—_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n precise_o as_o now_o it_o be_v take_v but_o as_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whether_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a be_v all_o one_o because_o satyrus_n interpret_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o sort_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n most_o complete_o answer_v he_o and_o so_o unti_v the_o knot_n that_o you_o will_v fain_o tie_v we_o in_o as_o he_o yet_o tie_v you_o fast_o enough_o in_o a_o far_o tough_a knot_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o know_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o catholic_a a_o
provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n vijs_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la as_o they_o traitorous_o reach_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o infidel_n but_o to_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_n just_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o point_n i_o say_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n spring_v a_o great_a deal_n clear_a from_o these_o word_n especial_o be_v exemplify_v by_o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o explain_v as_o of_o late_a by_o s._n peter_n commentary_n that_o we_o patientiae_fw-la must_v not_o repugn_v the_o infidel_n magistrate_n nor_o fly_v to_o any_o high_a tribunal_n in_o earth_n but_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n only_o than_o campian_n rebellion_n can_v be_v patronise_v by_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o so_o vain_o desire_v to_o have_v rehearse_v at_o his_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fetch_v it_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o see_v how_o well_o we_o may_v without_o cross_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o wring_v the_o adjoinder_n when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v safe_a but_o out_o of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la too_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o catechism_n wherein_o now_o we_o be_v as_o for_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o the_o adjoinder_n deny_v it_o not_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o paternoster_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o evict_v it_o as_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n only_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o catechism_n shall_v we_o see_v how_o this_o truth_n appear_v from_o they_o too_o that_o the_o scoff_a adjoinder_n may_v be_v conclude_v every_o way_n for_o all_o his_o descant_n first_o then_o as_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bring_v math._n 28._o 20._o which_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o favourable_a it_o be_v to_o prince_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n speak_v for_o their_o supremacy_n not_o for_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o we_o have_v a_o far_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a assertion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o unjust_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o very_a death_n which_o saint_n paul_n think_v worth_a the_o note_n when_o he_o fashion_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v aside_o to_o faction_n and_o to_o jesuitical_a garboil_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 13._o or_o else_o what_o need_v s._n paul_n to_o name_n pilate_n in_o that_o place_n but_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v confirm_v from_o every_o place_n yet_o our_o saviour_n obedience_n end_v not_o in_o death_n no_o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n mortem_fw-la autem_fw-la phil._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o step_n after_o death_n wherein_o also_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimaethea_n beg_v his_o body_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o inspiration_n no_o doubt_n and_o adventure_v not_o to_o usurp_v upon_o it_o no_o not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o burial_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o leave_n see_v we_o what_o a_o subject_n we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n what_o a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o prince_n both_o in_o womb_n and_o tomb_n both_o a_o embryo_n and_o a_o corpse_n both_o afore_o birth_n and_o after_o death_n and_o straight_o afore_o can_v death_n and_o straight_o after_o birth_n a_o early_a beginner_n and_o a_o most_o constant_a persevere_a even_o somewhat_o beyond_o the_o term_n prefix_v for_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o last_o revel_v 2._o 10._o if_o any_o man_n can_v go_v further_o let_v he_o shall_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o adjoinder_n §_o 57_o marry_o sir_n if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o creed_n though_o nothing_o be_v true_a than_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n nor_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la proper_o but_o what_o then_o do_v the_o adjoinder_n infer_v think_v you_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v to_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequence_n also_o that_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o idle_a collection_n for_o want_v of_o creed_n set_v out_o from_o a_o right_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o poet_n in_o suidas_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o all_o fall_v to_o ground_n because_o his_o ground_n fail_v for_o shall_v we_o swear_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o court_n daily_o both_o assertory_n and_o promissory_a yea_o and_o without_o the_o court_n too_o that_o be_v no_o way_n so_o much_o as_o border_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o proper_o so_o call_v insomuch_o as_o this_o one_o place_n if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o in_o the_o book_n be_v of_o force_n to_o show_v the_o toyishnesse_n of_o our_o adjoinder_n or_o else_o his_o sottishness_n or_o for_o certain_a his_o egregious_a impudence_n and_o boldness_n that_o dare_v abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o such_o vile_a sort_n as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n because_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o wavete_v but_o firm_a &_o steadfast_a and_o undoubted_a therefore_o also_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o swear_v so_o daily_o shall_v i_o not_o swear_v that_o king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o supreme_a to_o all_o person_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o oath_n both_o of_o supremacy_n and_o of_o allegiance_n unless_o i_o read_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o canonist_n hold_v 39_o he_o guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o swear_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v what_o unless_o he_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o christian_a belief_n proper_o so_o call_v like_a as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o either_o the_o godhead_n in_o trinity_n or_o his_o bless_a person_n contain_v in_o itself_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dizzard_n either_o the_o adjoinder_n be_v himself_o or_o forswear_v all_o shame_n chase_v away_o the_o blood_n he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n for_o faith_n be_v 1._o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n as_o canus_n and_o valentia_n and_o the_o whole_a crew_n of_o they_o can_v tell_v he_o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o intellectual_a verity_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v by_o god_n from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o odyss_n s._n gregory_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o have_v of_o many_o more_o than_o come_v into_o the_o creed_n yea_o or_o the_o main_a scripture_n either_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o action_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v of_o which_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o 23._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v with_o a_o perplex_a conscience_n want_v full_a resolution_n but_o not_o whatsoever_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n differ_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v not_o swear_v upon_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la neither_o if_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v creed_n which_o the_o adjoinder_n mean_v to_o leave_v we_o i_o dare_v say_v of_o his_o honesty_n when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o oath_n de_fw-la credulitate_fw-la also_o be_v daily_o
the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v he_o task_n we_o to_o show_v when_o this_o translation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v make_v unless_o first_o he_o show_v a_o commission_n for_o himself_o to_o enjoin_v we_o such_o trifle_a piece_n of_o work_n rather_o than_o he_o or_o his_o fellow_n prove_v if_o they_o can_v for_o their_o blood_n that_o the_o old_a authority_n be_v ever_o take_v from_o king_n and_o give_v to_o churchman_n he_o call_v they_o apostle_n here_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v pope_n and_o termagaunt_n and_o hildebrand_n yet_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o be_v no_o backe-friend_n to_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v of_o it_o this_o have_v partly_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v if_o king_n be_v sovereign_a by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o place_n constantine_n shall_v not_o lack_v it_o because_o nero_n have_v abuse_v it_o but_o nero_n shall_v have_v it_o though_o constantine_n only_o employ_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v david_n leave_v the_o other_o to_o his_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 5._o 13._o god_n judge_n those_o who_o man_n may_v not_o judge_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o terribler_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n note_v well_o upon_o that_o place_n §_o 65._o the_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n that_o he_o will_v feign_v 43._o coin_n and_o setup_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o defy_v king_n with_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a fancy_n as_o he_o abound_v with_o many_o of_o they_o vulesse_a he_o measure_v excellency_n by_o no_o vulgar_a ell_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o dextra_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o telum_fw-la they_o call_v the_o church_n indeed_o a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o this_o prater_n do_v soon_o after_o numb_a 50._o but_o their_o cubite_fw-la 8._o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o their_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o arm_n be_v mere_a flesh_n that_o they_o trust_v to_o final_o so_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n under_o who_o name_n they_o march_v of_o who_o he_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o say_v soon_o after_o in_o the_o same_o insolency_n epistle_n understand_v his_o call_n which_o these_o be_v stranger_n to_o c._n 10._o v._n 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o let_v they_o take_v in_o the_o second_o the_o spirit_n join_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o and_o now_o last_o to_o his_o numb_a 45._o &_o 46._o where_o he_o etc._n dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o precept_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o so_o tender_a conscienced_a he_o be_v wax_v of_o late_a scripture_n want_v no_o precept_n of_o submission_n to_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o high_a clergyman_n &_o that_o a_o concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a duty_n but_o malchus_n &_o venture_v amiseruns_fw-la aures_fw-la sloth_n and_o surlynesse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v with_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v what_o 10._o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n return_v into_o our_o way_n i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o i_o dissolve_v his_o last_o cavil_n §_o 66._o where_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o contradict_v our_o divine_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o supremacy_n he_o yield_v he_o such_o testimony_n of_o consent_n with_o they_o all_o in_o his_o very_a first_o word_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v further_a off_o as_o none_o great_a shall_v need_v for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v how_o much_o at_o odds_n he_o be_v with_o himself_o that_o will_v feign_v set_v enmity_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o all_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o trow_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o supremacy_n god_n grant_v it_o i_o beseech_v he_o if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o wherein_o be_v it_o short_a then_o what_o halt_v or_o what_o fault_v the_o bishop_n judgement_n about_o supremacy_n first_o he_o make_v it_o external_a then_o tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la nutritis_fw-la only_o as_o a_o foster-father_n a_o tutor_n to_o the_o church_n to_o cherish_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o more_o than_o external_a government_n who_o have_v of_o it_o save_v god_n alone_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v work_v upon_o our_o inward_a man_n the_o very_a minister_n &_o bishop_n pierce_v not_o hither_o with_o their_o sermon_n their_o censure_n their_o sacrament_n or_o what_o you_o will_n the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o they_o can_v reach_v it_o without_o another_o manner_n of_o plummet_n than_o their_o own_o ego_fw-la vox_fw-la say_v he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o even_o the_o baptist_n himself_o the_o most_o stout_a in_o his_o generation_n till_o christ_n come_v they_o catch_v nothing_o though_o they_o fish_v all_o night_n nemo_fw-la pugnavis_fw-la in_fw-la valle_o terebinthi_n donee_n 17._o davidveniret_fw-la ad_fw-la praelium_fw-la what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v just_a nothing_o there_o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o minister_n and_o external_a instrument_n work_v so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v leave_n nay_o grace_n rather_o and_o concurrence_n with_o their_o labour_n else_o they_o be_v but_o blunt_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v effect_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o join_v the_o internal_a hand_n to_o the_o external_a the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o gedeon_n no_o less_o be_v do_v then_o by_o the_o minister_n tongue_n or_o whatsoever_o more_o wholesome_a service_n he_o may_v perform_v yea_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n can_v do_v with_o his_o tongue_n the_o magistrate_n ofttimes_o with_o his_o hand_n bring_v to_o pass_v os_fw-la gladij_fw-la enter_v far_a than_o gladius_fw-la oris_fw-la with_o the_o wanton_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v set_v shame_n far_o from_o they_o ebal_n than_o gerizim_n prevail_v more_o if_o that_o mortify_v thousand_o this_o ten_o time_n as_o many_o quia_fw-la meliores_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la dirigit_fw-la amor_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la plures_fw-la quos_fw-la timor_fw-la corrigit_fw-la see_v s._n austin_n report_n of_o festum_fw-la this_o find_v true_a by_o experiment_n to_o spare_v the_o enlarge_n of_o far_a doctrine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o needle_n be_v say_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o silk_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o excel_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v internal_a government_n the_o adjoinder_n say_v god_n have_v communicate_v this_o to_o man_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heart_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n fingens_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la cordaeorum_fw-la but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o inflict_a of_o censure_n etc._n etc._n herein_o i_o grant_v the_o minister_n be_v sole_a conversant_a the_o prince_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o execution_n but_o what_o derogation_n be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o who_o ever_o of_o our_o divine_n go_v far_o than_o so_o in_o this_o point_n so_o as_o hitherto_o there_o be_v neither_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o singularity_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n about_o the_o supremacy_n §_o 67._o now_o for_o that_o that_o he_o call_v he_o â—…itium_fw-la a_o foster-father_n or_o intorem_fw-la a_o guardian_n or_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n why_o he_o call_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n before_o have_v call_v he_o and_o entitle_v he_o by_o that_o name_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o mediate_v and_o external_a benefit_n still_o erunt_fw-la reges_fw-la nutritij_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la nutrices_fw-la tuus_fw-la esa_fw-la 49._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n who_o you_o contemn_v what_o marvel_v when_o king_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o a_o small_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n think_v you_o which_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n borrow_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o notify_v his_o affection_n towards_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o 1._o thess_n 2._o 7_o affection_n and_o yet_o not_o void_a of_o authority_n and_o ruie_a rule_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o love_v and_o fatherly_a not_o tyrannous_a not_o insult_v what_o be_v more_o in_o the_o pastor_n then_o in_o the_o nutritius_n in_o feed_v my_o lamb_n then_o in_o
nourish_v my_o child_n and_o yet_o can._n pasce_fw-la imply_v such_o a_o supremacy_n with_o you_o as_o there_o need_v none_o great_a nutricare_fw-la be_v nothing_o because_o the_o bishop_n use_v it_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o peter_n may_v rule_v they_o like_o beast_n because_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la the_o king_n government_n be_v more_o civil_a and_o humane_a because_o erunt_fw-la reges_fw-la nutritij_fw-la tui_fw-la for_o you_o cavil_v the_o bishop_n here_o for_o praesidium_fw-la bumanum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o externum_fw-la which_o shall_v provoke_v our_o man_n i_o think_v to_o embrace_v the_o king_n government_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v man_n indeed_o since_o the_o one_o profess_v violence_n and_o borishnesse_n of_o himself_o the_o other_o mild_a proceed_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o adversary_n though_o again_o we_o may_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n never_o mean_v so_o vile_o or_o so_o base_o as_o to_o set_v his_o prelate_n over_o we_o like_o keeper_n over_o beast_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o govern_v as_o common_a prince_n do_v their_o subject_n voâ—_n autem_fw-la non_fw-la sie_n but_o rather_o more_o gentle_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o list_n to_o strain_v the_o metaphor_n to_o these_o rigour_n perhaps_o nutri_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pasce_fw-la and_o enforce_v as_o absolute_a a_o government_n as_o that_o a_o child_n at_o those_o year_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n nay_o very_o short_a of_o it_o both_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v overruled_n and_o out_o of_o lack_n of_o force_n or_o bodily_a strength_n to_o defend_v assault_n and_o so_o as_o easy_o curb_v and_o subdue_v §_o 68_o last_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o if_o the_o adjoinder_n malice_n have_v but_o lie_v that_o way_n he_o will_v as_o soon_o have_v cavilled_a the_o bishop_n for_o amplify_a as_o now_o he_o do_v for_o depress_v beyond_o due_a the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n by_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o word_n he_o make_v but_o a_o pupil_n nay_o a_o perpetual_a babe_n will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v have_v king_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o like_o governor_n or_o foster-fathers_n over_o a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o cradle_n though_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o read_v erunt_fw-la reges_fw-la dispensatores_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o dispensator_fw-la though_o he_o be_v no_o king_n be_v of_o singular_a authority_n over_o the_o pupil_n whosoever_o though_o happy_o he_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a breed_n as_o ausonius_n boast_v in_o a_o certain_a epigram_n that_o the_o princely_a imp_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o seruler_n the_o apostle_n testify_v as_o much_o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o heir_n himself_o differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nonage_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o dispensator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n and_o yet_o not_o mean_v to_o mock_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o primacy_n indeed_o but_o in_o altero_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o the_o chap._n pope_n can_v be_v content_a to_o tarry_v for_o it_o so_o long_o but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o nurse_n herself_o may_v waken_v the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o lull_v it_o asteepe_a chide_v it_o and_o sneb_n it_o as_o well_o as_o give_v it_o the_o dug_n yea_o correct_v and_o chastise_v it_o as_o well_o as_o dandle_v and_o hug_v it_o which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o strive_v for_o in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v censure_v the_o offend_a churchman_n and_o reduce_v he_o into_o order_n a_o thing_n that_o f._n t._n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n mince_v the_o supremacy_n whereas_o supremacy_n without_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o certain_a nor_o yet_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o king_n numb_a 48._o but_o this_o grant_v they_o be_v both_o safe_a as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v §_o 69._o yea_o but_o the_o parliament_n go_v further_a say_v the_o adjoinder_n &_o yield_v much_o more_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o eight_o than_o this_o come_v to_o to_o who_o mark_v i_o pray_v what_o i_o answer_v brief_o suppose_v it_o do_v let_v the_o lawyer_n be_v consult_v that_o be_v the_o author_n we_o study_n not_o states-matter_n as_o the_o youth_n of_o rome_n may_v do_v under_o the_o famous_a conduct_n of_o p._n r._n and_o f._n t._n their_o leader_n season_v their_o lyonet_n with_o such_o morsel_n even_o betimes_o and_o swear_v their_o anniball_n scarce_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o the_o altar_n to_o disturb_v their_o country_n peace_n in_o time_n beside_o the_o papist_n contest_v against_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v and_o exclaim_v upon_o the_o supremacy_n that_o he_o now_o challenge_v which_o we_o also_o defend_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o what_o be_v king_n henry_n time_n to_o we_o §_o 70._o and_o yet_o to_o answer_v he_o a_o little_a more_o strict_o in_o ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v say_v he_o ann_n 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v annex_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o the_o title_n and_o style_n thereof_o as_o all_o honiar_n dignity_n preeminency_n jurisdiction_n privilege_n authority_n immunity_n profit_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v thus_o far_o belike_o the_o statute_n and_o what_o from_o hence_o gather_v mr._n adjoinder_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n so_o say_v the_o statute_n quoth_v he_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o give_v spiritual_a authority_n when_o it_o give_v all_o that_o power_n dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n much_o for_o sooth_n this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n haunt_v they_o terrible_o you_o see_v every_o where_o scare_n they_o but_o why_o so_o good_a now_o for_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n observe_v his_o elegancy_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o church-bodie_n first_o be_v not_o this_o delicate_a but_o then_o again_o the_o same_o church_n be_v abodie_o and_o yet_o a_o spiritual_a body_n to_o mr._n adjoinder_n in_o his_o most_o curious_a description_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v not_o like_o s._n paul_n spiritual_a body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v pliable_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o enthiridion_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o wisdom_n at_o more_o leisure_n to_o interpret_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o he_o speak_v at_o least_o must_v therefore_o have_v no_o head_n but_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a spiritual_a authority_n consider_v the_o consequent_n and_o mark_v what_o a_o confusion_n they_o will_v bring_v upon_o life_n while_o they_o wilful_o pervert_v our_o meaning_n in_o the_o question_n for_o how_o many_o be_v head_n and_o principal_n to_o other_o which_o yet_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o faculty_n that_o they_o deal_v in_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n live_v and_o converse_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o he_o the_o head_n of_o they_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a trade_n or_o profession_n that_o they_o follow_v else_o how_o shall_v a_o woman_n be_v queen_n over_o soldier_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la she_o be_v and_o yet_o no_o soldier_n nor_o fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n how_o be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o philosopher_n live_v within_o his_o dominion_n whether_o platonic_n or_o peripatetic_n or_o who_o you_o will_v though_o he_o be_v neither_o master_n nor_o disciple_n of_o their_o sect_n no_o way_n ingraff_v into_o their_o society_n
how_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o head_n of_o heretical_a and_o apostatical_a priest_n and_o yet_o not_o combine_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n how_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o dominion_n of_o who_o he_o be_v head_n at_o least_o as_o temporal_a prince_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v there_o not_o diverse_a superintendent_o of_o whole_a university_n and_o scholastical_a congregation_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o never_o be_v train_v in_o the_o scholarship_n or_o learning_n of_o those_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v therein_o in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o omit_v of_o sermon_n of_o theological_a disputation_n also_o false_a doctrine_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o be_v yea_o why_o may_v not_o king_n bear_v authority_n over_o priest_n and_o spiritual_a person_n though_o themselves_o be_v none_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a rector_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a college_n throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o also_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a statute_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o spiritual_a man_n themselves_o have_v authority_n nevertheless_o over_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o priest_n too_o so_o as_o first_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n may_v exercise_v power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o priestly_a person_n though_o himself_o suadet_fw-la be_v none_o and_o yet_o the_o sound_a antiquity_n have_v seem_v to_o descry_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o king_n but_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ordain_v he_o moreover_o a_o nursing-father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o defender_n and_o provider_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n thereof_o as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n here_o most_o godly_o argue_v and_o most_o stout_o aver_v though_o the_o adjoinder_n think_v he_o cold_a in_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o head_n but_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a head_n one_o that_o know_v joseph_n and_o practise_v this_o almighty_a god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_o if_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o thank_v himself_o as_o the_o canon_n speak_v for_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a in_o judgement_n though_o the_o impatience_n of_o man_n may_v not_o wreak_v their_o quarrel_n the_o adjoinder_n 49._o say_v the_o catholic_n meaning_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o but_o that_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o either_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n himself_o etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o question_n even_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v already_o at_o a_o end_n §_o 71._o but_o so_o be_v not_o our_o labour_n thank_v the_o adjoinder_n for_o 50._o it_o who_o mingle_v his_o parliament_n here_o together_o with_o his_o paralogisme_n thus_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v further_a yet_o enact_v say_v he_o by_o our_o parliament_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o may_v not_o only_o visit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o reform_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o assign_v 32._o person_n to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a and_o synodical_a and_o further_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o establish_v all_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o he_o and_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v and_o set_v forth_o within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n in_o all_o spiritual_a court_n and_o convention_n and_o that_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v devise_v and_o make_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o these_o 32._o person_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v only_o take_v repute_v and_o use_v as_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n §_o 72._o then_o numb_a 51._o furthermore_o king_n henry_n make_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o say_a lord_n cromwell_n ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o injunction_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o vicariate_a direct_v they_o to_o all_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o albeit_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o use_v in_o her_o style_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o it_o §_o 73._o and_o what_o of_o this_o or_o how_o do_v this_o show_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o assume_v unto_o himself_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o assign_v of_o person_n to_o examine_v canon_n and_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a and_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o establesh_fw-mi all_o such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v etc._n etc._n i_o redemaund_v in_o one_o word_n what_o if_o those_o person_n be_v ecclesiastical_a man_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o that_o sure_a nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o your_o writing_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n here_o quote_v no_o sense_n &_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la licet_fw-la tamen_fw-la cognitores_fw-la dare_v say_v the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o then_o though_o suppose_v it_o be_v otherwise_o do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o 146._o constantine_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o that_o about_o their_o course_n in_o eclesiasticall_a affair_n what_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o why_o may_v not_o other_o from_o he_o by_o his_o appoint_v direct_v injunction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o abbot_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o you_o take_v in_o so_o ill_a part_v here_o at_o my_o lord_n cromwell_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v though_o king_n henry_n depute_v he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o you_o quote_v allow_v he_o do_v not_o emperor_n ordinary_o command_v bishop_n remember_v mauritius_n 11._o to_o your_o great_a s._n gregory_n remember_v marcian_n and_o diverse_a more_o you_o hear_v but_o even_o now_o what_o cyrill_n say_v to_o theodosius_n that_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v and_o if_o they_o by_o themselves_o thus_o why_o not_o by_o other_o such_o as_o they_o please_v to_o appoint_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o no_o canon_n shall_v be_v canon_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v fain_o wrest_v it_o to_o augment_v your_o cavil_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n shall_v not_o be_v forcible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n as_o reason_n be_v and_o practice_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o the_o word_n themselves_o import_v as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o you_o viz._n that_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v only_o be_v repute_v as_o the_o king_n law_n which_o himself_o or_o they_o for_o he_o have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v etc._n etc._n what_o more_o equal_a §_o 74._o and_o what_o marvel_v now_o if_o queen_n elizabeth_n claim_v as_o much_o as_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n do_v before_o she_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o nice_a to_o assent_v to_o she_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o of_o all_o the_o grant_n that_o be_v make_v to_o that_o queen_n there_o be_v nothing_o unnatural_a nothing_o uncivil_a nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v blush_v for_o at_o this_o day_n yes_o power_n say_v you_o to_o reform_v correct_v etc._n etc._n â—…ewing_n that_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la or_o power_n coactive_a vindicative_a power_n which_o be_v only_o the_o prince_n not_o the_o spiritual_a man_n for_o so_o it_o fest_n follow_v any_o authority_n that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o order_n reformation_n correction_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o object_n ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o scandalize_v with_o in_o this_o period_n for_o that_o same_o any_o be_v any_o compulsive_a power_n which_o be_v propriagladij_fw-la witness_n bonaventure_n civili_fw-la and_o not_o clavium_fw-la in_o 4._o dist_n 18._o qu._n 3._o resp_n ad_fw-la penult_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v censurable_a by_o prince_n and_o their_o subordinate_a officer_n though_o the_o beast_n gnaw_v her_o tongue_n
&_o 227._o 3._o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o a_o most_o infinite_a disproportion_n and_o therefore_o infer_v no_o faith_n in_o they_o no_o prayer_n to_o they_o p._n 227._o 4._o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n invocetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la super_fw-la pueros_fw-la hosce_fw-la make_v nothing_o less_o than_o for_o innocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v p._n 227._o &_o 228._o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n have_v no_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o it_o p._n 228._o 6._o popular_a practice_n be_v no_o common_a place_n of_o proof_n p._n 229._o 7._o the_o adjoinder_n quote_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n for_o one_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n prayer_n to_o saint_n neither_o obtain_v that_o and_o be_v foil_v in_o diverse_a other_o by_o the_o say_a council_n p._n 229._o &_o 230._o 8._o prayer_n to_o god_n only_o be_v the_o luce_n or_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la ipsius_fw-la naturae_fw-la p._n 230._o &_o 231._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o currere_fw-la be_v not_o always_o to_o run_v with_o the_o mind_n to_o pray_v unto_o as_o the_o adjoinder_n will_v p._n 231._o 10._o we_o must_v run_v to_o succour_v magistrate_n not_o only_o against_o wrong_n but_o though_o themselves_o do_v the_o wrong_n to_o private_a person_n if_o they_o again_o turn_v upon_o they_o p._n 232._o 11._o one_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n a_o other_o at_o the_o memory_n and_o oratory_n of_o saint_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v well_o enough_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n text_n according_a to_o the_o learned_a bishop_n interpretation_n p._n 232._o &_o 233._o 12._o have_v relic_n and_o worship_v relic_n be_v not_o all_o one_o p._n 234._o 13._o mamas_n his_o god_n worship_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o mamas_n himself_o the_o godly_a martyr_n impudent_a defence_n of_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n against_o the_o original_a greek_a text_n of_o s._n basil_n by_o the_o adjoinder_n p._n 235._o 14._o the_o like_a concern_v eusebius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n best_a excuse_n be_v non_fw-la putaram_fw-la that_o the_o translator_n deceive_v he_o p._n 236._o 15._o adoremus_fw-la for_o adornemus_fw-la justify_v by_o the_o adjoinder_n to_o be_v good_a because_o the_o italian_a print_n so_o have_v it_o ibid._n 16._o to_o embrace_v relic_n with_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o p._n 237._o 17._o to_o touch_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o the_o adjoinder_n pseudo-critick_n about_o this_o answer_v p._n 238._o 239._o &_o 240._o 18._o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o to_o saint_n too_o the_o adjoinder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pretty_a juggle_n p._n 241._o 19_o ephrem_n tomes_n and_o vossius_fw-la his_o grott_n ibid._n 20._o call_v upon_o saint_n militant_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a priest_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o god_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o creature_n by_o tolets_n confession_n p._n 242._o 21._o ephrem_n divine_a testimony_n against_o pray_v to_o creature_n his_o humble_a confession_n of_o inherent_a sinnefulnes_n and_o that_o mortal_a remain_v in_o himself_o after_o regeneration_n p._n 243._o note_v that_o whereas_o the_o adjoinder_n avouch_v ephrem_n work_n quote_v by_o card._n bellarm._n to_o be_v sincere_a which_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o except_v against_o as_o counterfeit_v the_o card._n in_o his_o survey_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o never_o read_v ephrem_n it_o seem_v therefore_o not_o so_o worthy_a else_o why_o shall_v he_o contemn_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o quote_v he_o may_v we_o not_o ask_v he_o now_o quis_fw-la ei_fw-la laborat_fw-la his_o own_o word_n of_o the_o king_n but_o better_o apply_v 22._o the_o bishop_n two_o golden_a caveat_n in_o this_o question_n of_o invocation_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o father_n one_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o speak_v thereof_o as_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n imagination_n of_o it_o now_o the_o other_o to_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o practice_v as_o sanction_n p._n 244._o &_o 245._o 23._o god_n hear_v one_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o for_o ourselves_o soon_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o other_o intercessor_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la chrysost_fw-la latè_fw-la p._n 244._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o 25._o the_o cardinal_n quotation_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n enlarge_v by_o the_o adjoinder_n which_o though_o all_o be_v grant_v nothing_o be_v prove_v p._n 246._o 26._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o p._n 247._o 27._o s._n cyril'_v weighty_a verdict_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v immanvel_n very_a god._n p._n 248._o &_o 249._o 28._o maximus_n pray_v not_o to_o agnes_n in_o his_o panegyricke_n p._n 250._o 29._o and_o much_o less_o nazianzen_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o yet_o exhort_v other_o 250._o &_o 251._o chap._n 7._o 30._o the_o father_n apostrophe_n convince_v not_o for_o the_o hear_n os_fw-la soul_n depart_v use_v by_o they_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o creature_n devoid_a both_o of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n p._n 253._o 31._o no_o pray_v to_o those_o saint_n who_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o prayer_n conditional_a be_v but_o rhetorical_a flourish_n and_o not_o to_o be_v salve_v by_o purgatory_n as_o the_o adjoinder_n will_v a_o fitten_a by_o a_o fancy_n p._n 254._o 32._o no_o danger_n to_o say_v the_o father_n play_v the_o orator_n p._n 255._o 33._o and_o namely_o nyssen_n of_o who_o see_v baronius_n for_o this_o matter_n tom._n 4._o anno._n dom._n 369._o num._n 65._o citaritem_fw-la epist_n obiurgator_n greg._n naz._n ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la p._n 257._o 34._o against_o picture_n and_o puppet_n unmeet_a for_o church_n p._n 256._o theologicas_fw-la &_o 257._o s._n austin_n authority_n there_o to_o be_v enlarge_v ex_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la euangel_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la pingentibus_fw-la fingentes_fw-la decepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v to_o the_o papist_n 35._o ubicunque_fw-la fueris_fw-la poruert_v by_o the_o adjoinder_n restore_v to_o his_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o bishop_n collection_n upon_o these_o word_n maintain_v p._n 258._o 36._o the_o father_n be_v profess_v rhetorician_n p._n 259._o 37._o the_o bishop_n answer_v s._n ambrose_n by_o s._n ambrose_n use_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n conjecture_n under_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o place_n p._n 259._o &_o 260._o 38._o the_o adjoinder_n blasphemy_n bold_o blending_a our_o work_n with_o christ_n botch_a and_o peice_v his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n with_o our_o imperfect_a p._n 261._o 39_o s._n ambrose_n not_o for_o merit_n though_o he_o plain_o condemn_v motion_n to_o saint_n p._n 262._o 40._o god_n need_v no_o relator_n will_v have_v no_o mediator_n but_o only_o christ_n ibid._n 41._o prayer_n be_v sacrifice_n therefore_o god_n due_a alone_a ibid._n 42._o s._n ambrose_n exclude_v all_o create_a mediator_n exclude_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o adjoinder_n fear_v p._n 263._o 43._o the_o saint_n not_o only_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o but_o can_v make_v request_n for_o we_o to_o god_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o wherein_o stand_v christ_n intercession_n p._n 263._o &_o 264._o 44._o adoration_n and_o prayer_n the_o high_a office_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v to_o god_n himself_o by_o s._n ambrose_n judgement_n p._n 264._o 45._o the_o adjoinder_n hunt_v out_o of_o his_o elvish_a shift_n wherewith_o he_o will_v elude_v s._n ambrose_n place_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n p._n 265._o 46._o mistake_v of_o memory_n not_o sonticall_a p._n 266._o 47._o the_o father_n with_o joint_a consent_n define_v prayer_n by_o our_o reference_n to_o god_n only_o as_o likewise_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la do_v our_o saviour_n dear_a depositum_fw-la which_o he_o bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 11._o and_o be_v our_o safe_a platform_n still_o to_o follow_v p._n 267_o 48._o s._n ambrose_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o not_o we_o to_o saint_n if_o it_o do_v concern_v us._n p._n 267_o 49._o paul_n tertullian_n ambrose_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n p._n 268_o 50._o theodosius_n pray_v to_o god_n only_o p._n 269._o ruffinus_n his_o word_n of_o he_o be_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o quam_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la pij_fw-la principis_fw-la certi_fw-la milites_fw-la à _fw-fr deo_n esse_fw-la susceptam_fw-la and_o again_o imperatoris_fw-la illam_fw-la precem_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la fuderat_fw-la and_o lest_o
we_o think_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n at_o one_o time_n &_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o another_o ruffinus_n show_v what_o his_o custom_n be_v proiectis_fw-la armis_fw-la ad_fw-la solita_fw-la se_fw-la vertit_fw-la auxilia_fw-la &_o prostratus_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la tu_fw-la inquit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la nosti_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n 51._o church_n to_o saint_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n though_o they_o profess_v against_o it_o and_o so_o condemn_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o idolater_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n his_o frivolous_a excuse_n of_o this_o matter_n p._n 270_o 52._o the_o papist_n bring_v no_o church-decree_n for_o their_o prayer_n to_o saint_n when_o they_o crake_v of_o the_o church_n most_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v presume_v beyond_o scripture_n p._n 271._o &_o 272_o 53._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n ibid._n upon_o which_o place_n s._n chrysost_o say_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n 54._o epiphanius_n compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o shrew_n to_o be_v curb_v at_o etc._n first_o not_o let_v have_v she_o will_n most_o true_a in_o this_o matter_n about_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o people_n once_o attempt_v it_o out_o of_o a_o semblance_n of_o zeal_n the_o contagion_n multiply_v to_o such_o a_o intolerable_a height_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v choose_v but_o rue_v it_o p._n 273_o 55._o and_o yet_o theodoret_n be_v not_o absolute_a for_o pray_v to_o martyr_n ibid._n largè_fw-fr 56._o parson_n scoff_v at_o some_o martyr_n of_o our_o church_n of_o mean_a occupation_n but_o not_o theodoret_n so_o nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 275_o 57_o speed_v upon_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n no_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o practice_n ibid._n 58._o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o blame_v about_o search_v this_o question_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o adjoinder_n himself_o do_v by_o deceit_n ill_a experiment_n p._n 276_o 59_o prayer_n to_o saint_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o again_o not_o necessary_a the_o adjoinder_n giddiness_n p._n 276_o 60._o neither_o relation_n of_o angel_n nor_o revelation_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o adjoinder_n conceit_v be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n always_o fit_a to_o be_v pray_v to_o ibid._n 61._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o it_o it_o a_o idle_a thing_n to_o prate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o such_o comparison_n but_o special_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n p._n 277._o 278_o 62._o practice_n custom_n multitude_n how_o to_o be_v value_v against_o scripture_n p._n 280._o 1._o king_n 28._o elias_n to_o baal_n priest_n quia_fw-la vos_fw-la plures_fw-la estis_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la ipso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la 70._o sed_fw-la &_o esa_fw-la 41._o 14._o ne_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la respondet_fw-la luc._n 12._o 32._o 63._o the_o bishop_n exposition_n of_o s._n austen_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o adjoinder_n iutricate_a morosophy_n p._n 281_o 64._o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o his_o dominion_n though_o the_o adjoinder_n gnash_v his_o tooth_n at_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o english_a protestant_n but_o to_o french_a papist_n p._n 282_o 65._o invocation_n of_o saint_n if_o repel_v from_o sacrifice_n repel_v from_o service_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v use_v p._n 282_o 66._o slender_z advantage_n of_o the_o burial_n place_n after_o death_n p._n 283_o 67._o more_o experiment_n of_o the_o adjoinder_n skill_n in_o latin_a ibid._n 68_o whatsoever_o the_o bury_a place_n advantage_n the_o dead_a no_o consequence_n from_o thence_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n word_n p._n 284_o 69._o no_o popish_a purgatory_n p._n 284._o 285._o &_o 286_o 70._o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o thing_n already_o obtain_v p._n 286._o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la v._o purgator_n p._n 895._o melius_fw-la respondemus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la dubitari_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la potuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la largè_fw-fr where_o he_o grant_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n viz._n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o tartarean_a lake_n although_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v already_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o 71._o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o just_a price_n of_o a_o new_a cloak_n the_o adjoinder_n needy_a proof_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o poor_a cook_n p._n 287._o chap._n 8._o 72._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n accurse_v they_o that_o use_v it_o brand_v they_o as_o for_o saker_n of_o the_o l._n christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o theodoret_n construction_n of_o it_o in_o his_o comm._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o which_o colossian_n s._n paul_n first_o reprove_v that_o vice_n and_o it_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v theodoret_n which_o be_v hold_v not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n colossi_fw-la p._n 289._o 290._o 291._o 73._o s._n chrysostom_n notable_a enforce_v of_o the_o apostle_n text_n for_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o and_o neither_o to_o saint_n nor_o angel_n who_o he_o exclude_v direct_o p._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 74._o the_o angel_n be_v christ_n so_o bellarm._n himself_o de_fw-la mal._n 3._o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la mediatore_fw-la other_o angel_n reverence_v godly_a man_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o receive_v worship_n of_o they_o and_o this_o by_o gregory_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n testimony_n p._n 295_o 75._o the_o good_a office_n and_o attendance_n that_o angel_n perform_v to_o we_o by_o god_n appointment_n prove_v not_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n that_o send_v they_o and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n p._n 296_o 76._o of_o every_o man_n particular_a angel_n chrysost_n apud_fw-la melissam_n lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facit_fw-la malos_fw-la mortales_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la custodem_fw-la angelum_fw-la nisi_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la quidam_fw-la angeli_fw-la natales_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la nobis_fw-la nosve_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la molina_n smart_n devise_v that_o several_a brotherhood_n of_o friar_n have_v several_a angel_n forsooth_o to_o attend_v they_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n 77._o heresy_n a_o shrew_n by_o epiphanius_n description_n of_o she_o to_o be_v yoke_v at_o first_o and_o not_o let_v have_v she_o will_n she_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o ibid._n 78._o angel_n not_o our_o governor_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n themselves_o minister_a spirit_n to_o s._n paul_n therefore_o not_o our_o master_n p._n ead_n &_o 297_o 79._o the_o adjoinder_n wrigling_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a ibid._n &_o 298_o 80._o worship_n of_o angel_n more_o direct_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o cause_n why_o yet_o that_o fall_v this_o can_v stand_v even_o à _fw-la maiori_fw-la ibid._n 81._o theodoret_n violate_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o his_o own_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o commentary_n he_o pray_v not_o to_o saint_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v his_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v above_o his_o practice_n p._n 298_o 82._o the_o adjoinder_n cavil_n the_o bishop_n for_o oppugn_v their_o pray_n to_o saint_n by_o reason_n yet_o himself_o bring_v most_o pitiful_a one_o why_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o p._n 288._o &_o 289_o 83._o the_o adjoinder_n so_o impious_a as_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v hear_v we_o to_o question_v how_o christ_n himself_o can_v in_o his_o manhood_n esa_n 59_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adjoinder_n say_v yea._n ibid._n 84._o unlike_a comparison_n use_v by_o the_o adjoinder_n p._n 300_o 85._o the_o angel_n discern_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n ibid._n 86._o the_o adjoinder_n example_n slow_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n his_o authority_n rather_o more_o quote_v that_o for_o athanasius_n which_o quote_v athanasius_n quaest_n 23._o and_o yet_o against_o himself_o cordium_fw-la cognitor_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la angeli_fw-la cordis_fw-la abscondita_fw-la videre_fw-la possunt_fw-la quaest_n 27._o ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la p._n 301_o 87._o martyr_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n p._n 302_o 88_o s._n gregory_n speculum_fw-la and_o how_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n p._n 303_o 89._o the_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n ibid._n &_o 304._o 90._o the_o rhemist_n make_v one_o angel_n to_o mediate_v for_o another_o and_o one_o heavenly_a saint_n for_o another_o because_o else_o they_o can_v construe_v that_o in_o
johan._n adjoind_v num_fw-la 44._o col._n s._n chrysostome_n say_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o s._n james_n be_v only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n s._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o we_o hear_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1_o c._n 27._o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la provincias_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la sine_fw-la cortae_fw-fr provinciae_fw-la determinatione_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la ait_fw-la plus_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la laboravi_fw-la at_o least_o as_o eutalius_n diaconus_fw-la for_o so_o they_o write_v he_o praesat_fw-la in_o epist_n pauli_n petrus_n &_o paulus_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la partili_fw-la sunt_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o which_o division_n paul_n have_v the_o better_a every_o way_n conim_n in_o locum_fw-la genebeard_n construe_v this_o both_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n cite_v arnobius_n pro_fw-la 12_o patriarchis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 12_o apostoli_fw-la and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v call_v son_n say_v he_o because_o beget_v through_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v gerere_fw-la vice_n christi_fw-la how_o will_v the_o pope_n like_o this_o and_o that_o their_o sovereignty_n here_o mention_v stand_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o last_o this_o he_o call_v the_o eternal_a succession_n genebrard_n in_o psalm_n 1._o pet_n 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d linyâ—d_n c._n 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la 56._o masson_n in_o vitâ_fw-la pâ—â—_n v._n epist_n 7_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la smymeniâ—s_fw-la apud_fw-la gelas_n cyzic_n p._n 172._o ex_fw-la edit_fw-la morel_n per_fw-la salâ—oreum_n jesuitam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la habet_fw-la locum_fw-la capitis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la preshyter_fw-mi seraphicum_fw-la d_o aconus_fw-la cherubicum_fw-la no_o pope_n then_o but_o anti-christ_n see_v he_o ad_fw-la longum_fw-la num_fw-la 40._o &c_n &c_n moses_n and_o salomo_n two_o famous_a pattern_n of_o government_n in_o scripture_n each_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o handful_n to_o the_o now_o christian_n marvel_v that_o peter_n never_o do_v of_o his_o if_o all_o be_v so_o entire_o recommend_v to_o he_o as_o they_o fable_n see_v 1_o king_n 3._o and_o numb_a 11._o 14._o as_o for_o quu_fw-la ad_fw-la baec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la that_o be_v paul_n not_o peter_n adjoin_v see_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v deny_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n successor_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n especial_o since_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v fail_v in_o other_o church_n save_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o saviour_n providence_n etc._n etc._n etc._n homil_n 55._o in_o act_n 2._o 2._o praefat._n in_o epist_n pauli_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la lege_fw-la manil._n manil._n in_o athanas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pertinax_n himself_o in_o herodian_a lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o true_a in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n than_o the_o imperial_a primus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o epist_n paul_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o quiae_fw-la scripta_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiores_fw-la i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v infirmiores_fw-la by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o that_o help_v but_o little_a and_o compare_v all_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v he_o make_v rome_n simple_o the_o worst_a and_o whereas_o now_o a_o day_n they_o conceit_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o armoury_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o defect_n he_o make_v they_o so_o simple_a that_o he_o say_v nihil_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la they_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o for_o their_o moral_a perfection_n see_v salvian_n de_fw-fr gubernat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n b._n 7._o viciositas_fw-la &_o impuritas_fw-la quasi_fw-la germanitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la mens_fw-la atque_fw-la natura_fw-la quia_fw-la thy_o praecipuè_fw-la vicia_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la romani_fw-la et_fw-fr ibid._n omne_fw-la impuritatis_fw-la scelus_fw-la omnis_fw-la impudicitiae_fw-la tur_fw-la pitudo_fw-la à _fw-la romanu_fw-la admittitur_fw-la a_o barbaris_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la et_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la inhumanitas_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la penè_fw-la omnium_fw-la malum_fw-la et_fw-la induraverunt_fw-la facies_fw-la svas_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la this_o be_v the_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la that_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o rome_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o excuse_v they_o from_o perverse_a faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o moral_a corruption_n lib._n 5._o he_o say_v ipsae_fw-la haereses_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la de_fw-la romani_fw-la magisterii_fw-la pravitate_fw-la fluxerunt_fw-la see_v bernard_n de_fw-fr consyd_n ad_fw-la eugen_n lib._n 4_o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o quid_fw-la tam_fw-la notum_fw-la seculis_fw-la quam_fw-la proteruia_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la &c_n &c_n at_o large_a yet_o of_o late_a a_o french_a parasite_n flor._n rem_fw-la praise_n that_o sink_v which_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o continuance_n without_o all_o question_n as_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dug_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v mamilla_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n childish_o enough_o de_fw-fr orig_n haer_fw-mi l._n 5._o c._n 4._o num_fw-la 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n i_o allow_v that_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la incendijs_fw-la always_o in_o danger_n of_o fire_n since_o first_o it_o be_v a_o city_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v burn_v clean_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n numb_a 2_o ipso_fw-la fine_fw-la praefat._n anchor_n idem_fw-la origen_n in_o matth._n vide_fw-la c._n 5._o huius_fw-la masson_n in_o marcello_n 2._o cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la habet_fw-la s._n cyprian_n tract_n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanit_fw-la rex_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la apibus_fw-la dux_fw-la unus_fw-la ingregibut_fw-la vide_fw-la &_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rustuum_fw-la grues_fw-la unum_fw-la scquuntur_fw-la ordine_fw-la literato_fw-la it_o be_v a_o scholarlike_a order_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o monarchy_n in_o the_o politic_a estate_n also_o chrysost_o most_o excellent_o come_v in_o 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n which_o comment_n upon_o all_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n though_o they_o be_v infidel_n the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o confront_v with_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o write_v against_o their_o newfangle_n device_n find_v the_o like_a evident_a print_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o bee_n in_o crane_n in_o flock_n of_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n among_o the_o fish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o seneca_n perhaps_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr clemen_n c._n 19_o natura_fw-la regem_fw-la commenta_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o intrusion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o kingdom_n be_v rife_a as_o if_o his_o errand_n have_v be_v among_o other_o to_o give_v monarchy_n their_o right_n and_o to_o cut_v short_a the_o encroacher_n say_v haymo_n halberstat_n conc_fw-fr hyem_o in_o epiphan_n dom._n quia_fw-la enim_fw-la deficientiâ—…_n principibus_fw-la ex_fw-la judi_fw-la alienus_fw-la &_o extraneus_fw-la atque_fw-la falsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lâ—b_v 1_o c_o 12._o ex_fw-la chrysost_fw-la hieron_n &_o aug._n petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la add_v cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_n 3._o ad_fw-la coâ—…_n petrus_n unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquent_fw-la &_o ecclesie_n uâ—â—_n respondent_fw-la capâ—…ag_n 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n mart._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captivut_o pastor_n non_fw-la rec_n pastor_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v vide_fw-la joseph_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi theod_n in_o eccl._n lust_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o 4._o at_o lest_o martinianus_n consent_v to_o marry_v a_o maid_n call_v maxima_fw-la which_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o see_v mr_n f._n t._n whether_o you_o will_v allow_v to_o churchman_n or_o noâ—…_n though_o we_o hear_v you_o have_v take_v this_o liberty_n to_o yourself_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v num_fw-la 12._o so_o cap._n 1._o huâ—us_fw-la alâ—â—ate_v not_o find_v the_o uncertain_a epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n suspect_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o have_v race_v it_z out_o in_o like_a sort_n florimund_n remund_n 〈◊〉_d orig_n haeres_fw-la part_n 1._o show_v himself_o very_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o translate_v greek_a author_n either_o historian_n or_o dogmatist_n etc._n etc._n etc._n numb_a 16._o 3._o 3._o 1._o sam._n 17._o 28._o 28._o brisson_n in_o persicis_fw-la cic._n in_o pis_n plut._n and_o indeed_o pope_n nicholas_n argue_v so_o in_o gond_a earnest_n out_o of_o that_o place_n from_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la to_o mâ—_n lâ—dâ—â—ur_n epist_n ad_fw-la
the_o father_n in_o ren_fw-it embrace_v of_o i_o and_o my_o precious_a and_o powerful_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o time_n of_o pray_v be_v while_o the_o king_n be_v set_v i._o during_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o long_o he_o grant_n any_o thing_n i_o think_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o divie_a her_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n may_v very_o lawful_o have_v desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o represent_v theodosius_n in_o his_o child_n though_o s._n ambrose_n say_v tu_fw-la soluâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ganduâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n therefore_o tu_fw-la soluâ—_n 〈◊〉_d duâ—_n may_v stand_v with_o prayer_n to_o saint_n adjoin_v another_o shift_n of_o the_o adjoind_v consute_v three_o way_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conâ—_n neocaesar_n can._n 4._o adjoind_v num_fw-la 34._o cap._n 3._o hulus_fw-la basil_n orat._n in_o julittam_n nyssen_n orat._n 1._o itemque_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la orat._n dom_n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o gen._n damase_v l._n 3._o the_o side_n orthod_n c._n 24._o and_o clichtoveus_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o damas_n call_v it_o completam_fw-la definitionem_fw-la orationis_fw-la a_o perfect_a de_fw-fr sinition_n of_o prayer_n sylvester_n navarrus_n diverse_a other_o papist_n retain_v the_o same_o individua_fw-la sunt_fw-la insimta_fw-la christ_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o angel_n that_o be_v than_o all_o say_v albinus_n alcuin_n de_fw-fr peenitent_a christ_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 27._o sic_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n t._n 3._o comm._n disp_n 6._o q_o 11._o puncto_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la idololatria_fw-la vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la greg._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la frigidissimè_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la defendentem_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la controverfis_fw-la lib._n singulari_fw-la de_fw-la idolol_fw-la eadem_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la repetentem_fw-la repetentem_fw-la nehem._n 15._o 14._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n conâ—â—râ—…g_v what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n &_o in_o fine_a remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a cant._n 1._o 7._o cant._n 3._o 5._o if_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n for_o be_v the_o pâ—llâ—r_n of_o truth_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o church_n itself_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o chrysostomeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o concione_fw-la apud_fw-la georg._n alex._n in_o vita_fw-la cius_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n l._n c._n 3._o exit_fw-la 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr graec._n morbis_fw-la curandis_fw-la contr._n collyrid_a in_o his_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n but_o namely_o part_n 3._o in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n chap._n 7._o it_o follow_v notone_o that_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o saintsheare_a the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o obtain_v the_o grant_n thereof_o and_o give_v succour_n to_o their_o suppliant_n adjoind_v numb_a 45._o de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n full_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n reason_n a_o fitof_n contradiction_n between_o the_o adjoind_v &_o himself_o in_o numb_a 29._o and_o num_fw-la 55._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n unless_o he_o mean_v necessary_a but_o not_o to_o salvation_n to_o destruction_n rather_o rather_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la dei_fw-la council_n tolet._n 3._o can_n 11._o irreligiâ—sa_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vulgut_n agere_fw-la consuâ—…t_fw-la in_o seâ—â—iâ—â—tatibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la both_o custom_n and_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v if_o they_o be_v wrong_v cic._n the_o leg_n ex_fw-la 12._o tab_v to_o balk_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o decline_v to_o heresy_n apud_fw-la theodoret._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 1â—_n apud_fw-la gelas_n cyzic_n apud_fw-la lipâ—…_n in_o epist_n 5._o cant_n can._n loc_n come_v de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n autho_fw-la rit_fw-la rit_fw-la de_fw-fr orat._n dominic_n observe_v that_o word_n observance_n for_o by_o that_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n his_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o that_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o religion_n to_o saint_n but_o grant_n the_o worship_n of_o observance_n see_v hereafter_o cap._n 8._o 8._o aquine_n further_o quote_v deut._n 4._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la vestra_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 20._o non_fw-la sub_fw-la erfugi_fw-la annunciare_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la consilium_fw-la dei_fw-la even_o as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n adiound_n ex_fw-la hiâ—…_n contia_fw-la lucifer_n cap._n 4._o &_o alijs_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensâ—â—_fw-la instaâ—_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtinâ—ret_fw-la but_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o dogmatical_o but_o insult_o over_o his_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v foil_v they_o otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o scripture_n adjoind_v numb_a 60._o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v not_o to_o â—rave_v the_o help_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o particular_a but_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n maiestin_a and_o all_o english_a protestant_n may_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n hieron_n in_o ep._n pauli_n item_n chrysost_n &_o aug._n in_o varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o s._n athan._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serapion_n baronius_n annal._n tom._n 2._o anno_fw-la 226._o sect_n 12._o bring_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o maximus_n as_o if_o the_o very_a neighbourhood_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n avail_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v bury_v by_o they_o against_o damnation_n so_o do_v superstition_n increase_v in_o despite_n of_o s._n austen_n here_o after_o once_o it_o have_v break_v loose_a yet_o maximus_n have_v ascribe_v somewhat_o to_o the_o saint_n dare_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o ourselves_o again_o as_o time_n be_v say_v attamen_fw-la consocij_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la hymn_n adjoind_v numb_a 62._o the_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n austen_n speak_v here_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v general_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o mystical_a body_n accord_v to_o the_o bishop_n gloss_n but_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d sanctis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sâ—…_n saint_n as_o to_o their_o patroness_n and_o eidens_fw-la maytyri_fw-la to_o the_o same_o martyr_n by_o who_o tomb_n the_o â—_z of_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v s._n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 6._o &_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 5._o meminit_fw-la oblationum_fw-la pro_fw-la marlyribus_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la proijs_fw-la inquit_fw-la somper_fw-la offerimuâ—_n whereas_o one_o can_v offer_v prayer_n for_o a_o martyr_n without_o do_v he_o inâ—…ie_n faith_n s._n austen_n those_o oblation_n therefore_o neither_o be_v prayer_n nor_o go_v with_o prayer_n s._n epiphan_n alsoâ—…resi_fw-la â—…resi_z aâ—…_n thus_o have_v recite_v who_o they_o pray_v for_o proiâ—stis_fw-la &_o patribus_fw-la &_o patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la apostolit_fw-la euangelstis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la episcopâ—…_n ana._n horetâ—…_n ac_fw-la pro_fw-la â—…iver_fw-mi so_o ordâ—…_n massaeus_n in_o the_o vita_fw-la ignat._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n that_o he_o be_v in_o luce_n perpetua_fw-la in_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la diuturna_fw-la in_o detectatione_n florentiâ—_n in_o light_n never_o sail_v in_o rest_n aâ—xaies_v last_a and_o in_o flourish_a delectation_n how_o much_o short_a of_o heaven_n then_o i_o will_v feign_v know_v know_v confess_v l_o 9_o c._n 13._o aug._n de_fw-fr cluit_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o the_o council_n forbid_v pray_v to_o angel_n the_o papist_n maintain_v cultum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la angel_n worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n by_o theodoret_n exposition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicek_n not_o unlike_a to_o quâ—…_n mambre_n in_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o at_o which_o parson_n piece_n deo_fw-la omnium_fw-la mederatori_fw-la fundunt_fw-la pars_fw-la â—bi_fw-la angelâ—s_fw-la invoâ—ant_fw-la cuique_fw-la prout_fw-la singulorum_fw-la poscit_fw-la relligio_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n call_v not_o upon_o god_n &_o angel_n yet_o f._n t._n will_v have_v it_o so_o which_o be_v the_o worse_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 4._o 3._o jerem._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 5._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o christian_n invocation_n have_v this_o property_n '_o that_o one_o person_n be_v pray_v to_o all_o be_v pray_v to_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o prater_n to_o saint_n for_o neither_o if_o one_o saint_n be_v call_v upon_o another_o be_v nor_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v to_o therefore_o be_v god_n call_v on_o and_o this_o latter_a much_o less_o because_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o off_o in_o nature_n than_o the_o saint_n between_o themselves_o which_o show_v how_o repugnant_a prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v to_o the_o christian_a invocation_n eph._n 2._o 18_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n in_o one_o spirit_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v name_v but_o no_o saint_n needful_a to_o
3_o confess_v c._n 6._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o pro_fw-la irritamentâ—_n nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la dicere_fw-la illectamentum_fw-la ve_fw-la qui_fw-la graecè_fw-la forâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adâ—…candos_n sâ—_n simplices_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la quadiat_a vel_fw-la magis_fw-la jer._n 7._o 7._o rat._n 5._o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n c._n 16._o vide_fw-la &_o esa_fw-la 48._o 1._o ex_fw-la tralat_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la per_fw-la exprobrationem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la rhem._n in_o 1._o pet_n 5._o 13._o &_o alij_fw-la passim_fw-la comm._fw-la loci_fw-la 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o discedat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jesuit_n the_o character_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o name_n and_o notion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n or_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o origen_n tract_n 2d_o in_o matth._n 24._o di._n cebatur_fw-la &_o jesus_n sed_fw-la erat_fw-la latre_fw-la â—…bil_n habens_fw-la jesu_fw-la praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la barabaâ—_n the_o first_o jesuite_n for_o who_o the_o people_n refuse_v christ_n so_o now_o vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cassand_n consult_v ad_fw-la art_n 7._o pag_n 56._o proprium_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la sole_a nomen_fw-la &_o proprietatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la arrogare_fw-la yet_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o confident_a there_o that_o audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la camp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la theod_n com._n in_o philip._n 4._o non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la sanctum_fw-la nominat_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la quique_fw-la vitam_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la legibus_fw-la instituit_fw-la lib_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n joh._n 8._o evil_a life_n evil_a doctrine_n which_o be_v nilus_n his_o argument_n too_o against_o the_o pope_n cx_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o unless_o they_o mean_v that_o catholic_n imply_v multitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v when_o it_o will_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic._n lib._n judith_n but_o that_o be_v refute_v elsewhere_o suprà _fw-la allegat_fw-la 2._o 7._o note_v that_o s._n austin_n last_n be_v bellarmine_n first_o de_fw-mi not_o ecc._n c._n 4._o cathelica_n catapolica_n ut_fw-la praeclarè_v episcop_n adâ—…_n in_o institut_n cheregati_fw-la legati_fw-la svi_fw-la ad_fw-la commit_v norimberg_n vide_fw-la faiâ—…_n â—…m_o etc._n etc._n sâ—…_n in_o hac_fw-la sede_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—…_n ecclesia_fw-la aliquot_fw-la tam_fw-la annis_fw-la multa_fw-la abominanda_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o spiritualiâ—…_n excessus_fw-la in_o mandatâ—_n &_o omnia_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o perversâ—m_fw-la mutata_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mention_v by_o sâ—…rus_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d infall_v blunesse_v but_o for_o her_o â—â—tâ—…sneâ—_n must_v needs_o follow_v damasus_n reign_v damasus_n his_o reign_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o pontius_n caesar_n deputy_n 1._o tim._n c._n 13._o 10_o as_o not_o only_o the_o year_n be_v count_v by_o the_o caesar_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n deputy_n for_o the_o rhemist_n themseluâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o mother_n be_v tax_v luk._n â—_o for_o partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventâ—â—_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o caesar_n in_o the_o very_a womb_n the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a subject_n that_o caesar_n have_v jesus_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la scripture_n sanctificat_fw-la omnes_fw-la orig._n hom_n 11._o in_o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o lucae_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v honorius_n and_o liberius_n not_o their_o raigue_n but_o their_o time_n see_v answ_n to_o his_o 4._o chap._n before_o lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 23._o num._n 34._o &_o num._n 37._o athenaeus_n de_fw-fr guido_n v._o baldo_n etc._n etc._n hâ—…our_n her_o before_o the_o people_n people_n he_o that_o say_v three_o dent_n not_o they_o be_v â—â—ure_a but_o show_v that_o he_o love_v to_o speak_v within_o compass_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact._n upon_o joh._n 10._o con_v strue_v this_o door_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o by_o they_o say_v theopâ—_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n as_o through_o a_o door_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o errand_n to_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n euthym_n add_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n quia_fw-la utens_fw-la scripture_n &_o secundum_fw-la eas_fw-la gubernam_fw-la whereas_o the_o clamberer_n up_o another_o way_n who_o but_o the_o pope_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la baptism_n matth_n 10._o 8._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o adjoind_v c._n 2._o num._n 50._o every_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o every_o other_o man_n but_o also_o much_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n and_o office_n which_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o authority_n soever_o any_o man_n have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o tend_v thereto_o again_o numb_a 52._o whosoever_o be_v pastor_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_n inrisdiction_n in_o any_o other_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v &_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o priest_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v minister_v sacrament_n any_o where_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o place_n be_v every_o where_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o voice_n &_o right_v of_o suffrage_n in_o all_o general_n counsel_n though_o they_o be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n etc._n rhem._n test_n annot._n in_o luc._n 22._o v._n 19_o &_o mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 20._o ambnin_n locum_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la com._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o com._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o philip._n 1._o 18._o iren._n l_o 4._o c._n 43._o charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la panegyâ—_n in_o athanas_n 〈◊〉_d single_a succession_n be_v a_o simple_a thing_n huge_a card._n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o deficient_a à _fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la succession_n locali_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la mentali_fw-la &_o corruption_n doctrinae_fw-la vide_fw-la sylu._n v._o ordo_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la other_o reckon_v of_o a_o grecian_a bishop_n use_v in_o this_o consecration_n eudoem_n parall_a p._n 243._o but_o so_o do_v liar_n agree_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o this_o also_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o register_n for_o that_o be_v constant_a while_o the_o impugner_n of_o it_o be_v at_o variance_n variance_n homo_fw-la nihili_fw-la laert._n nâ—te_o that_o in_o the_o register_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o more_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o commission_n be_v direct_v then_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o argue_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o register_n against_o the_o adjoinder_n â—â—alâ—…s_v exception_n for_o elâ—_n why_o may_v not_o this_o odds_n have_v be_v silence_v and_o yet_o the_o absence_n of_o two_o do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o business_n since_o the_o commission_n be_v content_a with_o any_o four_o lucan_n adjoind_v in_o append._n num_fw-la 4._o cite_v stapletonâ—_n counterbla_v against_o bishop_n horn_n fol._n 301._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a bishop_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o lawer_fw-we of_o the_o realm_n for_o want_v of_o due_a consecration_n express_o require_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n renew_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n in_o suffiagan_a bishop_n much_o more_o in_o you_o who_o be_v the_o scorpion_n now_o that_o carry_v the_o remedy_n against_o his_o own_o poison_n about_o he_o the_o adjoinder_n sweet_a compatison_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 70._o the_o bishop_n prevaricate_a about_o the_o supremacy_n yea_o his_o extenuate_a abase_v of_o it_o as_o the_o adjoinder_n dote_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n numb_a 71._o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n adjoind_v hesiod_n sic_fw-la anselm_n &_o diony_n carth._n in_o locur_v bruno_n etiam_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la apud_fw-la lyran_n &_o lâ—â—ich_n hadâ—mer_n papist_n theophylact_fw-mi refert_fw-la ad_fw-la discite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o quia_fw-la mitis_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la item_n ad_fw-la lotion_n they_o pedú_fw-it diseipulorum_fw-la euthymius_n fire_n be_v est_fw-fr oecumenius_n vocat_fw-la quidem_z in_o doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la intellige_fw-la vel_fw-la lato_n nomine_fw-la fidem_fw-la repote_fw-la revelationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la vel_fw-la
the_o church_n may_v stand_v without_o such_o help_n or_o countenance_n of_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n god_n support_v it_o &c_n &c_n which_o be_v most_o true_a therefore_o he_o say_v so_o before_o forth_o as_o it_o require_v etc._n etc._n in_o politico_n politico_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o sand._n bis_fw-la hoc_fw-la agnoseit_n &_o repetit_fw-la idem_fw-la c._n 12._o in_o initio_fw-la negavimus_fw-la cum_fw-la augustino_n licuisse_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n fatente_fw-la &_o tullio_n cat._n 1._o non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la contamtuarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la honestarunt_fw-la honestarunt_fw-la et_fw-fr rom._n 13._o &_o alibi_fw-la sape_fw-la describens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la insigni_fw-la gladij_fw-la et_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la divina_fw-la ministeria_fw-la cui_fw-la qua_fw-la sordeant_n quod_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr pontifice_n quidem_fw-la concedendum_fw-la est_fw-la quamvis_fw-la excelso_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la adeò_fw-la placeat_fw-la sanderâ—â—_n tamen_fw-la in_o have_v sententiam_fw-la multa_fw-la stultissimè_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la augustino_n &_o de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n 〈◊〉_d far_o gladâ—â—â—_n nee_n tamen_fw-la permissis_fw-la educere_fw-la lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-mi cleave_v david_n cap._n 11._o 3._o 4._o 4._o for_o preach_v be_v actus_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la to_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o so_o 11._o tim._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d connexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctrine_n genus_fw-la 〈…〉_z med._n med._n 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n orat._n 5._o in_o oziam_n et._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la tertiùm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d planissimè_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la philem_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o mr._n sanders_n himself_o may_v not_o exhort_v his_o irish_a soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n come_v he_o thither_o thither_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o churchman_n and_o all_o at_o the_o prince_n commandment_n it_o be_v 3._o 1._o therefore_o priestly_a function_n be_v either_o not_o good_a let_v m._n sanders_n choose_v or_o the_o king_n may_v command_v and_o enforce_v to_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23._o invenal_n invenal_n vide_fw-la cap._n 4._o sed_fw-la &_o chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o d._n h._n savilij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o thou_o go_v and_o reform_v a_o king_n offend_v will_v thou_o not_o say_v i_o be_v mad_a viz._n reform_v he_o in_o the_o coercive_v kind_a else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o it_o follow_v a_o minister_n may_v do_v it_o concionatoriè_fw-fr but_o a_o private_a man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n word_n s._n austen_n acknowledge_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n sword_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o government_n and_o compulsion_n adversus_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la 1._o c._n 8._o 8._o as_o bulgaria_n cyâ—…s_n carthage_n justinianea_n etc._n etc._n etc._n hieron_n ad_fw-la huagr_n &_o aug._n in_o quaest_n vet_n &_o novi_fw-la test_n quaest_n 100l_n quidam_fw-la falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o romanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la iactantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n council_n nicen._n c_o 18._o council_n ancyr_n c._n 13._o item_n c._n 18._o council_n neocaesar_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tom._n 5._o edit_fw-la eton._n eton._n pythag._n apud_fw-la laert._n l._n 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 23._o in_o 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n hear_v this_o you_o jesuit_n complainer_n of_o persecution_n &_o molestation_n molestation_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o a_o apostle_n i_o hope_v at_o the_o high_a high_a the_o cause_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o acquit_v from_o subjection_n this_o be_v against_o usurper_n &_o intruder_n only_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la haeâ—_n sit_fw-la legitemè_fw-la succedentium_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la ille_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o invasor_n esse_fw-la alieni_fw-la iuru_fw-la queat_fw-la government_n be_v necessary_a parity_n beget_v contention_n government_n be_v natural_a monarchy_n be_v natural_a that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o jesuit_n objection_n against_o paul_n subjection_n answer_v by_o himself_o subjection_n be_v duty_n in_o the_o very_o best_a not_o courtesy_n courtesy_n the_o apostle_n call_v traitor_n but_o their_o doctrine_n refute_v it_o not_o only_o their_o practice_n whereas_o the_o jesuit_n both_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n confirm_v it_o it_o a_o true_a apostle_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o message_n before_o any_o infidel-governour_n but_o a_o jesuite_n may_v lest_o there_o be_v lupus_n in_o fabula_fw-la as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o heavy_a disaster_n fall_v upon_o traitor_n god_n and_o man_n take_v part_n against_o the_o traitor_n other_o argument_n ab_fw-la utili_fw-la of_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n the_o roman_n always_o note_v of_o pride_n &_o contumacy_n to_o magistrate_n bern._n &_o alij_fw-la even_o nero_n this_o harken_v you_o jesuit_n you_o that_o think_v the_o band_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v dissolve_v if_o a_o infidel_n prince_n be_v but_o endure_v or_o obey_v obey_v monarch_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n salvation_n the_o minister_n be_v persuasive_a the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v coactive_a but_o both_o of_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n viz._n matter_n of_o the_o conscience_n quare_fw-la idem_fw-la alibi_fw-la chrysost_fw-la vide_fw-la locum_fw-la paulo_fw-la infra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la tractidisse_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la paulo_fw-la magis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cum_fw-la sic_fw-la obiter_fw-la effingam_fw-la effingam_fw-la where_o be_v they_o that_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o lay_v sore_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o what_o lack_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n that_o be_v a_o pastor_n worke-fellow_n a_o aider_n and_o assister_n of_o he_o send_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n nay_o the_o one_o by_o his_o saw_n the_o other_o by_o his_o law_n witness_v s._n chrysost_o chrysost_o where_o be_v they_o also_o that_o say_v earthly_a prince_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o humane_a creature_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n i_o ween_v who_o plato_n make_v the_o prime_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o golden_a choice_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la verba_fw-la constans_fw-la tom._n 5._o d._n h._n savile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bonavent_n quidem_fw-la in_o 4._o dist_n 4._o qu._n 3._o respon_n ad_fw-la obiecta_fw-la notat_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la effûgit_fw-la poenam_fw-la gladij_fw-la sub_fw-la indicecum_fw-la cetera_fw-la poenarum_fw-la genera_fw-la miraculo_fw-la effugeret_fw-la that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o pre-eminence_n go_v with_o the_o sword_n &_o how_o god_n assist_v his_o own_o depositum_fw-la entrust_v to_o the_o king_n hand_n hand_n nero_n nesciens_fw-la sustentat_fw-la omne_fw-la wicked_a magistrate_n unwilling_a hold_v up_o the_o state_n where_o be_v the_o assistance_n that_o they_o challenge_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o over-rule_v his_o tongue_n against_o his_o wit_n lest_o he_o pronounce_v false_a define_v in_o his_o consistory_n or_o what_o prerogative_n be_v that_o to_o this_o this_o see_v s._n prosper_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la coutempl_a l._n 3._o c._n 7._o in_o virtutem_fw-la plerumque_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v proficitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n e_o the_o magistrate_n prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n say_v s._n chrysost_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o must_v be_v no_o dealer_n in_o soule-matter_n f_o magistrates_n just_o term_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n g_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o good_a turn_n viz._n receive_v of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o s._n chrysost_o here_o expound_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n dispossession_n follow_v not_o from_o abuse_n of_o place_n subjection_n be_v â—â—e_z and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o pay_v with_o all_o â—…e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harken_v jesuit_n that_o stand_n upon_o your_o nobility_n either_o of_o priesthood_n or_o christianity_n hora_n tua_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o priests_z sum_z primacy_n be_v in_o altero_fw-la saeculo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la the_o more_o we_o honour_v magistrate_n the_o more_o honourable_a we_o show_v ourselves_o but_o scorn_v they_o we_o be_v base_a base_a subjection_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n resistance_n alienates_v how_o cross_n be_v chryso_v and_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n for_o they_o say_v if_o we_o obey_v the_o faith_n go_v down_o our_o profession_n be_v disparage_v the_o infidel_n will_v insult_v etc._n etc._n chrysost_o omne_fw-la contra_fw-la medina_n tamen_fw-la l._n 4._o contr_n 6._o pag._n 310._o edit_n venet._n vetus_fw-la pictura_fw-la ingentem_fw-la habet_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la probandas_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la theologicas_fw-la like_o columna_fw-la simeonis_fw-la first_o 12._o degree_n high_a than_o 22._o then_o 36_o and_o more_o vide_fw-la cedren_n p._n 279._o cassander_n wicelius_n tilman_n eredenbach_n etc._n etc._n the_o whore_n grow_v bold_a the_o first_o jesuit_n call_v suij_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n fellow_n that_o you_o may_v know_v their_o humbleness_n from_o their_o very_a cradle_n massaus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la certè_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3._o 8._o resistentes_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la comparantur_fw-la cum_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la restitere_fw-la miraculis_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipse_fw-la iam_fw-la successerit_fw-la in_o corum_fw-la locum_fw-la sibyl_n probatio_fw-la maxima_fw-la sit_fw-la porro_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la invicta_fw-la esse_fw-la absque_fw-la alio_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o fortè_fw-la parùm_fw-la apertè_fw-la imò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppugnantium_fw-la idque_fw-la velut_fw-la olim_fw-la sub_fw-la mose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denique_fw-la chrylost_n in_o 3._o tim_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notat_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la operatum_fw-la esse_fw-la miracula_fw-la serò_fw-la qsâ—ippè_fw-la post_fw-la in_o cana_n galil_n joh._n 2._o et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sermon_n eius_fw-la obtinebant_fw-la pondus_fw-la iam_fw-la pveri_fw-la videâ—anturque_fw-la digni_fw-la quos_fw-la maria_fw-la cord_n conseruaret_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la porrò_fw-la fuerat_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr patre_fw-la eius_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la dogma_fw-la maximum_fw-la valet_fw-la ergò_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la miraculis_fw-la a_o jesuite-priest_n acknowledge_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o detection_n of_o his_o treason_n sed_fw-la quem_fw-la alij_fw-la ut_fw-la video_fw-la andronicum_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la obiter_fw-la tractatur_fw-la de_fw-la mose_n quòd_fw-la rex_fw-la aut_fw-la regis_fw-la instar_fw-la p._n 508_o in_o marg_n ut_fw-la &_o antè_fw-la p._n 396._o quamuis_fw-la nondum_fw-la introductâ_fw-la regni_fw-la formâ_fw-la in_o populum_fw-la etsi_fw-la olim_fw-la vellicatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o reverendo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la à _fw-la vesanientibus_fw-la papistis_fw-la tamen_fw-la recipit_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr s._n hieron_n come_v in_o esa_n 51._o qui_fw-la de_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la ipso_fw-la sic_fw-la scribere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la genus_fw-la domini_fw-la regale_n &_o sacerdotale_a qualis_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o abraham_n qui_fw-la rex_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la sancti_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la nolitetangere_fw-la christoâ—meos_fw-la